be_v pose_v it_o will_v be_v in_o deliver_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o indeed_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v till_o the_o original_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v rom._n 7.13_o sound_v conviction_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o actual_a sin_n but_o they_o let_v we_o see_v more_o malignity_n in_o this_o than_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o than_o in_o murder_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a womb_n that_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o will_v be_v eternal_o bring_v forth_o though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v nor_o to_o midwife_n it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o final_o they_o let_v we_o see_v that_o its_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o contract_v by_o we_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n nor_o danger_n of_o it_o here_o then_o mortification_n must_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n while_o the_o fountain_n run_v it_o will_v either_o carry_v down_o the_o dam_n and_o run_v the_o more_o impetuous_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o have_v be_v a_o while_n under_o restraint_n or_o it_o will_v run_v out_o some_o other_o way_n and_o find_v out_o another_o channel_n for_o itself_o and_o indeed_o man_n devise_v false_a method_n of_o mortification_n serve_v only_o to_o dam_v up_o sin_n or_o to_o lop_v off_o its_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n that_o only_o discover_v this_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o this_o be_v mortify_v as_o the_o text_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o weak_a and_o faint_a be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o pure_a be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o that_o do_v sensible_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v secret_o and_o insensible_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v 1._o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o work_v death_n and_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o its_o be_v loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o believer_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o to_o show_v its_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o to_o show_v its_o nearness_n to_o we_o and_o its_o access_n to_o hurt_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o to_o show_v what_o usurp_a authority_n it_o have_v over_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n col._n 3.9_o to_o show_v its_o skill_n and_o cunning_a and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v wax_v feeble_a 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.24_o to_o show_v as_o some_o think_v how_o it_o be_v propagate_v and_o how_o it_o be_v cherish_v viz._n by_o flesh-pleasing_a object_n and_o how_o it_o incline_v to_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n and_o put_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o final_o to_o show_v how_o dear_a it_o be_v even_o as_o our_o flesh_n 8._o it_o be_v call_v lust_n that_o entice_v to_o show_v its_o restless_a activity_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o will_v forbear_v it_o james_z 1.4_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12.15_o to_o show_v its_o hide_a nature_n and_o its_o fixedness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o in_o its_o soil_n it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v or_o inoculate_v in_o we_o so_o do_v it_o influence_n our_o action_n there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o the_o branch_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o root_n but_o o_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sweetness_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n lamentation_n sorrow_n and_o woe_n grow_v upon_o it_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v mortify_v may_v come_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o application_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o mortification_n active_o consider_v this_o bitter_a root_n have_v many_o branch_n this_o body_n have_v many_o member_n these_o paul_n call_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o that_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o yet_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v execute_v what_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o be_v form_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o outward_a member_n do_v and_o by_o these_o member_n sin_n fight_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n final_o it_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o how_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o every_o member_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o animate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o sometime_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kind_a and_o species_n too_o rom._n 6.12_o and_o rom._n 7.8_o he_o insinuate_v great_a variety_n of_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o find_v three_o especial_a lust_n mention_v sometime_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o take_v in_o mind_n and_o affection_n too_o hence_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2.3_o now_o though_o these_o original_a corruption_n have_v original_o the_o fame_n interest_n in_o the_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accidental_a advantage_n as_o a_o man_n natural_a complexion_n education_n employment_n etc._n etc._n some_o get_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o lust_n lackey_n they_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v place_n sometime_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n sometime_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o voluptuousness_n sometime_o pride_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o these_o be_v its_o three_o chief_a prince_n that_o command_v all_o man_n under_o it_o they_o be_v universal_a lust_n some_o call_v they_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o these_o admit_v many_o subdivision_n some_o of_o these_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v the_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o man_n only_o or_o most_o for_o they_o at_o least_o engage_v only_a man_n corrupt_a affection_n some_o of_o these_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a and_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o they_o gain_v not_o only_o our_o affection_n but_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o they_o man_n by_o their_o prudence_n may_v disguise_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o prodigality_n especial_o when_o it_o run_v not_o on_o sensual_a object_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o from_o themselves_o indeed_o ordinary_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o entangle_v and_o these_o bribe_n and_o bias_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o engage_v it_o first_o to_o contrive_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v man_n rational_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o blind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o predominant_a lust_n now_o these_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n bring_v forth_o nay_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o conceive_v much_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n or_o unbelief_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o evil_a tendency_n
of_o bashan_n howl_v zoch_n 11.1_o 2._o he_o make_v these_o smart_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o oh_o shall_v such_o thing_n as_o happen_v for_o example_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v for_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o they_o happen_v shall_v the_o same_o generation_n repeat_v yea_o outdo_v their_o former_a sin_n can_v you_o with_o grief_n remember_v your_o loss_n and_o with_o no_o regret_n remember_v your_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v you_o frustrate_v reproach_n and_o defame_v god_n method_n of_o judgement_n and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o design_n have_v miscarry_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v shall_v the_o rod_n in_o moses_n hand_n cleave_v the_o rock_n and_o shall_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n cleave_v no_o heart_n must_v the_o lord_n minister_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n go_v and_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n this_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o city_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o receive_v correction_n and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v sigh_v for_o this_o even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n now_o how_o can_v you_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v that_o have_v forget_v your_o own_o affliction_n or_o rather_o never_o can_v weep_v aright_o for_o yourselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mourner_n among_o you_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o be_v far_o from_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n ezek._n 15.6_o 7_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o one_o fire_n and_o another_o shall_v devour_v they_o have_v he_o not_o strange_a punishment_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o london_n sin_n be_v great_a now_o than_o before_o the_o pestilence_n or_o before_o the_o fire_n what_o wonder_n if_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n come_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a papist_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o fire_n or_o pestilence_n in_o david_n reckon_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o choice_n and_o yet_o better_a have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o ammonite_n or_o any_o enemy_n david_n have_v than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a butcher_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hand-breadth_n from_o it_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o we_o may_v prophecy_n from_o sin_n to_o punishment_n so_o from_o great_a and_o strange_a sin_n to_o great_a and_o strange_a punishment_n i_o may_v mention_v other_o direction_n as_o the_o engage_v all_o thy_o might_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o prevail_v most_o over_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 8.30_o and_o the_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v particular_o in_o the_o opposite_a grace_n final_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v col._n 3.4_o with_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o will_v you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o must_v thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o will_v now_o let_v thy_o soul_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n can_v thou_o look_v for_o he_o and_o not_o mortify_v what_o crucify_v he_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n now_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o some_o 3._o i_o shall_v press_v the_o mortification_n of_o they_o from_o several_a consideration_n 4._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o help_n to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o that_o every_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o from_o habitual_a lust_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a object_n or_o be_v but_o a_o vagrant_a imagination_n though_o not_o delight_v in_o nor_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v every_o bit_n of_o the_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v disconform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o rise_n they_o lust_n against_o and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o so_o must_v oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o write_a law_n though_o you_o shall_v crush_v they_o yet_o once_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o inordinacy_n in_o they_o why_o be_v they_o crush_v if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o inordinacy_n in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o we_o they_o have_v these_o and_o so_o they_o must_v leave_v a_o guilt_n upon_o we_o 3._o their_o sinful_a tendency_n and_o effect_n prove_v this_o to_o instance_n but_o a_o few_o 1._o they_o be_v incitement_n to_o sin_n and_o promote_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o command_n 2._o they_o make_v way_n for_o other_o sin_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v it_o open_v for_o temptation_n to_o gross_a sin_n and_o give_v satan_n access_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n 3._o they_o keep_v out_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o must_v obstruct_v duty_n and_o unfit_a a_o man_n for_o they_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o purity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o they_o can_v but_o leave_v some_o blot_n and_o defilement_n behind_o they_o let_v these_o motion_n be_v never_o so_o pass_o and_o transient_a and_o run_v never_o so_o swift_o through_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o taint_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o in_o less_o or_o more_o still_o side_v with_o they_o they_o have_v always_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n in_o as_o far_o as_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v involuntary_a which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n make_v against_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o renew_a will_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o o_o how_o many_o vile_a sin_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o deliberate_v nor_o explicit_o consent_v to_o yet_o be_v voluntary_a because_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n 5._o they_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v his_o due_n there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o these_o have_v they_o any_o place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o now_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o account_n that_o the_o faint_v motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o they_o the_o tender_a lively_a christian_a as_o he_o groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o never_o stir_v but_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v pain_v with_o it_o the_o most_o sudden_a vagrant_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bewray_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a gadding_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n whorish_a departing_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a delight_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o continual_a affectionate_a work_n and_o out-going_a that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inwardman_n yet_o he_o can_v reach_v full_a conformity_n to_o it_o within_o more_o than_o in_o his_o practice_n outward_o when_o he_o resolve_v on_o some_o good_a ere_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o heart_n be_v wander_v a_o hundred_o way_n and_o so_o ill_o be_v present_a with_o he_o o_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o how_o often_o be_v your_o mind_n stir_v and_o rove_a for_o it_o be_v a_o restless_a thing_n and_o how_o rare_o can_v you_o say_v
be_v from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o friend_n these_o people_n be_v to_o inward_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n even_o suppose_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v too_o blind_a and_o credulous_a that_o believe_v it_o a_o 5_o false_a way_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o lay_v sin_n asleep_o now_o a_o sleep_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o do_v sin_n till_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v awaken_v yea_o and_o it_o grow_v thus_o strong_a than_o before_o saul_n one_o will_v think_v have_v now_o overcome_v his_o wicked_a malice_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o but_o it_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o soon_o break_v forth_o with_o more_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n thou_o may_v think_v thy_o corruption_n mortify_a when_o its_o only_a like_o water_n bind_v up_o or_o like_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n a_o 6_o false_a way_n be_v the_o let_v of_o sin_n die_v alone_o or_o of_o its_o self_n as_o youthful_a lust_n vanity_n prodigality_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n either_o sin_n kill_v thou_o or_o thou_o must_v kill_v it_o but_o when_o it_o die_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v undo_v thou_o and_o now_o like_o a_o victorious_a champion_n it_o die_v in_o peace_n on_o its_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o thou_o o_o sinner_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n die_v in_o peace_n will_v thou_o not_o pursue_v it_o to_o death_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o it_o for_o thy_o two_o eye_n for_o thy_o two_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a mortification_n arise_v from_o impotency_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n child_n have_v no_o passion_n for_o treasure_n house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o live_a seed_n of_o sin_n there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fire_n virtual_o in_o every_o bit_n of_o flint_n as_o will_v burn_v a_o city_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o sin_n in_o seed_n in_o every_o infant_n as_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n be_v blunt_v that_o which_o barzillai_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o true_o say_v of_o some_o that_o have_v not_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deadness_n of_o actual_a lust_n yet_o original_a sin_n live_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v fresh_a when_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n fail_v in_o the_o winter_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o stock_n above_o ground_n may_v be_v either_o cut_v or_o rot_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o never_o wax_v old_a hence_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o special_a be_v often_o ripe_a in_o old_a age_n so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a person_n be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o for_o bodily_a sin_n if_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v from_o no_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o nor_o be_v sin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o flint_n or_o steel_n have_v fire_n virtual_o in_o they_o even_o when_o beat_v into_o dust_n though_o you_o can_v now_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o sinner_n for_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o their_o bone_n full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o 7._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o counterfeit_a mortification_n which_o be_v more_o occasional_a and_o transient_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o die_a dear_a friend_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a loss_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o some_o great_a man_n the_o burn_a of_o a_o stately_a house_n or_o city_n the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n the_o miserable_a and_o ignominous_a end_n of_o some_o sinner_n suppose_v some_o unclean_a wretch_n these_o often_o excite_v abhorrence_n of_o sin_n some_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o unmortified_a soul_n can_v on_o such_o occasion_n talk_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o may_v even_o die_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n o_o what_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n o_o this_o vain_a vexatious_a world_n i_o will_v not_o live_v again_o for_o a_o king_n crown_n sore_o trial_n especial_o of_o long_a continuance_n breed_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o carelessness_n of_o worldly_a concern_v which_o be_v often_o mistake_v for_o mortification_n sometime_o this_o transient_a mortification_n come_v from_o some_o common_a conviction_n from_o some_o awake_n work_n which_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o some_o restraining-grace_n judas_n can_v now_o despise_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o the_o smell_n of_o hell_n come_v up_o into_o a_o man_n nostril_n it_o will_v make_v he_o throw_v away_o his_o idol_n when_o achan_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o wedg_n of_o gold_n when_o under_o conviction_n sin_n often_o couch_v and_o contract_v its_o self_n and_o when_o these_o be_v over_o it_o dilate_v its_o self_n none_o of_o these_o occasion_n be_v fit_a season_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o their_o mortification_n so_o much_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o mortification_n among_o which_o i_o may_v have_v reckon_v that_o which_o natural_o arise_v from_o man_n complexion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o meek_a temperate_a chaste_a than_o other_o which_o when_o set_v off_o by_o wit_n and_o learning_n look_v very_o like_a mortification_n come_v we_o now_o then_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o mortification_n may_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o consider_v consider_v active_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n strive_v not_o only_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o to_o slay_v it_o in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o believer_n do_v effect_n mortification_n passive_o consider_v lie_v in_o a_o deadness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n forbid_v and_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o thing_n lawful_a the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sinful_a object_n and_o from_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o lawful_a object_n now_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o consideration_n mortification_n active_o consider_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o unconstant_a uneven_a and_o flashy_a fit_n of_o indignation_n and_o opposition_n against_o some_o sin_n as_o some_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o some_o sin_n and_o spare_v their_o prime_a lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a war_a of_o the_o soul_n against_o great_a and_o small_a especial_o against_o our_o idol-lust_n wherein_o the_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o mortification_n active_o consider_v and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o it_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n have_v most_o in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v this_o that_o lay_v he_o low_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o original_a sin_n especial_o that_o first_o slay_v he_o ver._n 9_o and_o after_o all_o his_o attainment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o o_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o this_o body_n and_o no_o man_n that_o see_v it_o but_o will_v say_v of_o any_o sin_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n to_o commit_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o watch-tower_n and_o help_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n of_o self_n and_o dependence_n on_o grace_n it_o it_o right_a conviction_n of_o this_o that_o advance_v the_o soul_n esteem_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n yea_o of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o grace_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o ever_o grace_n or_o strength_n
out_o but_z smothers_z or_o blow_v it_o out_o what_o disorder_n have_v man_n lust_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o see_v some_o hint_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o intend_v only_o but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o the_o inward_a readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o ill_a the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o be_v plot_v there_o break_v not_o forth_o for_o one_o man_n can_v contrive_v more_o wickedness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v act._n see_v some_o account_n of_o man_n inward_a wickedness_n gen._n 6.5_o evil_a only_a evil_n continual_o evil_a man_n lust_n be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o satisfy_v they_o do_v but_o increase_v they_o and_o this_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o plague_n both_o and_o issue_n into_o man_n ruin_n and_o the_o less_o man_n know_v or_o feel_v this_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n so_o that_o sinner_n heaven_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o for_o their_o lust_n even_o now_o do_v torment_v they_o and_o all_o their_o relief_n be_v in_o their_o various_a sinful_a object_n which_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o increase_v their_o misery_n now_o mortification_n only_o can_v cure_v this_o true_a some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o sedate_n temper_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o such_o perturbation_n and_o enormity_n as_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o dirt_n and_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n say_v one_o where_o there_o be_v few_o wave_n and_o a_o river_n may_v run_v with_o great_a strength_n when_o yet_o it_o run_v smooth_o and_o without_o noise_n some_o be_v ingenious_o educate_v which_o may_v a_o little_a polish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n both_o but_o refine_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v they_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o our_o misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o disorder_n through_o our_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o deed_n let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o any_o say_v that_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v but_o raise_v tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v less_o inward_a quiet_a than_o paul_n rom._n 7._o some_o that_o be_v well_o educate_v and_o of_o good_a natural_a temper_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o mortification_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o peace_n of_o unmortified_a soul_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o themselves_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o peace_n please_v you_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fill_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n 2._o other_o man_n peace_n proceed_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o servitude_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o conquest-world_n if_o the_o believer_n give_v the_o tyrant_n sin_n its_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o it_o but_o he_o choose_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o constant_a war_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n sin_n reign_v over_o other_o and_o keep_v all_o quiet_a but_o grace_n reign_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o sin_n rebel_n and_o breed_v some_o disturbance_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v and_o dissolve_v the_o government_n of_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o oppose_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o vigorous_o he_o oppose_v sin_n the_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v hearten_v and_o animate_v when_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o when_o he_o think_v on_o his_o assistant_n and_o more_o when_o he_o feel_v strength_n renew_v he_o be_v put_v on_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wherein_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o real_a pleasure_n the_o trouble_n of_o other_o for_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v from_o they_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o conflict_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o joy_n outward_a joy_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o they_o and_o the_o mortify_a man_n be_v uneasy_a under_o they_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o cherish_v it_o final_o every_o advantage_n he_o get_v against_o sin_n raise_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n yea_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o a_o final_a conquest_n do_v so_o far_o animate_v he_o that_o he_o can_v antedate_v praise_n and_o sing_v a_o triumph_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o victory_n rom._n 7.25_o he_o find_v may_v be_v some_o strong_a lust_n so_o root_v in_o his_o natural_a temper_n which_o one_o well_o resemble_v to_o the_o mire_n without_o which_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v which_o have_v often_o prevail_v and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o which_o his_o own_o heart_n prompt_v he_o and_o satan_n also_o solicit_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o strength_n and_o grace_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o he_o be_v hearten_v to_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v further_o say_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o proud_a vain_a passionate_a envious_a unpeaceable_a revengeful_a how_o then_o do_v mortification_n cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n answer_v if_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v such_o the_o more_o shame_n to_o they_o these_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o many_o lie_v claim_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o what_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v that_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o worst_a parent_n master_n mistress_n wife_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v such_o or_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o question_v or_o deny_v their_o religion_n than_o that_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o some_o need_n more_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n than_o other_o some_o have_v as_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o not_o enough_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o for_o themselves_o some_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o other_o in_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n sin_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o some_o be_v under_o worse_a circumstance_n than_o other_o such_o as_o raise_v and_o draw_v forth_o their_o corruption_n 1_o sam._n 1.6_o her_o adversary_n provoke_v she_o sore_o for_o to_o make_v she_o fret_v some_o have_v fuel_n daily_o lay_v in_o for_o their_o corruption_n and_o it_o may_v be_v want_n of_o this_o that_o make_v other_o corruption_n look_v as_o if_o dead_a as_o fire_n want_v fuel_n and_o when_o under_o ash_n look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o so_o it_o may_v be_v order_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n of_o some_o what_o saint_n almost_o seem_v more_o impatient_a than_o job_n yet_o who_o more_o mortify_v than_o he_o final_o there_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a principle_n that_o be_v work_v towards_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o expedit_v the_o matter_n our_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a 2_o pet._n 1.5_o sin_n be_v at_o first_o real_o wound_v but_o not_o at_o once_o kill_v and_o when_o we_o pursue_v not_o our_o advantage_n against_o it_o it_o recover_v some_o strength_n and_o rage_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o than_o where_o it_o be_v never_o touch_v 3._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n errand_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o we_o but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o slay_v and_o vanquish_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n
after_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v the_o christian_a for_o his_o conflict_n ephes_n 6._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n set-time_n for_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o constant_a set-meal_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n how_o often_o i_o determine_v not_o the_o few_o we_o find_v be_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o right_a when_o we_o limit_v ourselves_o to_o time_n be_v it_o seven_o time_n adays_o we_o find_v daniel_n chap._n 9.1_o 2_o set_v himself_o to_o pray_v as_o if_o his_o three_o time_n a-day_o have_v be_v nothing_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o call_v for_o more_o fervent_a pray_n as_o our_o lord_n conflict_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v thrice_o and_o pray_v yet_o more_o fervent_o now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a season_n when_o attach_v by_o any_o corruption_n we_o shall_v sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o prayer_n and_o let_v every_o prayer_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v thou_o pray_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o thou_o wound_v some_o corruption_n o_o but_o blunt_a prayer_n will_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v sleepy_a prayer_n hurt_v sin_n therefore_o thou_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o must_v awake_v thy_o gift_n and_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o tongue_n too_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o praise_v psalm_n 51.8_o for_o that_o may_v further_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v mere_a mental_a prayer_n in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o poor_a believer_n when_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n through_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o some_o corruption_n can_v put_v his_o trouble_a thought_n into_o word_n when_o yet_o his_o unexpressible_a sigh_n and_o groan_n may_v make_v the_o old_a man_n groan_n as_o a_o deadly_a wound_a man._n look_v to_o this_o inveterated_a disease_n strong_a corruption_n will_v not_o go_v out_o without_o much_o pray_n 2._o you_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n without_o exercise_v faith_n much_o less_o your_o strong_a corruption_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v first_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o then_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o you_o can_v mortify_v one_o sin_n nature_n prompt_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o exigence_n but_o pray_v without_o believe_v will_v not_o do_v but_o no_o corruption_n can_v stand_v before_o faith_n it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n it_o can_v bring_v down_o stronghold_n it_o can_v put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o alien_n of_o lust_n it_o can_v quench_v the_o great_a combustion_n in_o the_o soul_n kindle_v by_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o lord_n lend_v faith_n his_o power_n so_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o now_o what_o this_o world_n be_v see_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o do_v faith_n assist_v against_o these_o answ_n 1._o faith_n give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o value_v all_o thing_n aright_o when_o other_o be_v cheat_v by_o their_o corrupt_a sense_n 2._o by_o faith_n we_o see_v into_o eternity_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o gratify_v our_o lust_n what_o will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v see_v dives_n at_o his_o sumptuous_a table_n and_o in_o his_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n will_v have_v bless_v the_o one_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o but_o faith_n at_o first_o sight_n can_v see_v the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o hell_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v further_o our_o happiness_n nor_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v it_o that_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o all_o akin_a to_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o joy_n 4._o by_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o design_n of_o temptation_n be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n who_o work_n upon_o our_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o minister_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o we_o even_o when_o they_o be_v court_v we_o 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o it_o make_v proof_n and_o get_v experimental_a discovery_n of_o these_o and_o this_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v the_o paint_a beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n matchless_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o a_o man_n idol_n be_v divorce_v when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o believe_v the_o moon_n be_v not_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n it_o look_v but_o like_o a_o clod_n in_o the_o firmament_n many_o can_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o they_o but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n pursue_v they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o to_o mortify_v inordinate_a love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o till_o you_o taste_v and_o see_v something_o that_o be_v better_a and_o this_o taste_n and_o sight_n evangelical_n faith_n can_v only_o afford_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n no_o contemplation_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n can_v do_v it_o for_o sense_n will_v still_o object_v where_o can_v you_o do_v better_o and_o mere_a contemplation_n breed_v only_a notion_n this_o bring_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o 6._o faith_n do_v more_o especial_o contribute_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o its_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o omnipotency_n attribute_v to_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o help_v against_o your_o strong_a corruption_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v his_o help_n i_o answer_v you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o &_o c_o rom._n 10.6_o 7._o this_o thou_o may_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o do_v faith_n do_v it_o answ_n 1._o faith_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o subdue_a of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o compare_v with_o rom._n 6.14_o now_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o these_o promise_n by_o believe_v heb._n 4.2_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o some_o count_v a_o fanatical_a point_n but_o be_v it_o fantastic_a or_o fanatic_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o honest_a man_n word_n much_o lesser_a sure_o this_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v sin_n yet_o take_v not_o man_n off_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n but_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o upon_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v rom._n 6.14_o man_n fall_v at_o first_o by_o take_v satan_n word_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o all_o insinuation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n now_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v sin_n but_o it_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o all_o grace_n come_v through_o the_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o can_v resolute_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v psal_n 105.3_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v he_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n isa_n 45.19_o so_o may_v those_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o sin_n who_o rest_n upon_o god_n word_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o recumbency_n
and_o which_o the_o small_a temptation_n will_v excite_v and_o in_o many_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o present_v its_o proceed_n but_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a satisfaction_n with_o its_o servitude_n sin_n be_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o feel_v not_o heavy_a 4._o thou_o may_v easy_o mistake_v when_o thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o other_o who_o corruption_n some_o sharp_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n have_v bring_v forth_o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o sin_n at_o bottom_n in_o thou_o 5._o know_v that_o such_o as_o satan_n have_v possession_n of_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v they_o he_o care_v not_o how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n he_o lash_v few_o till_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o road_n he_o care_v not_o how_o neat_a a_o way_n they_o come_v to_o hell_n nor_o how_o sweep_v and_o clean_o the_o house_n be_v and_o how_o well_o garnish_v there_o may_v be_v access_n and_o room_n for_o the_o more_o evil_a spirit_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o keep_v temptation_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o he_o be_v to_o multiply_v temptation_n to_o other_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o god_n bind_v they_o and_o satan_n bind_v they_o and_o they_o cry_v not_o god_n blind_v man_n and_o satan_n blind_v man_n and_o they_o feel_v not_o discern_v it_o not_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o joh._n 9.39_o 40._o he_o harden_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o insensible_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n 2._o some_o carnal_a heart_n may_v object_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v in_o mortify_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v mirth_n this_o have_v be_v former_o obviate_v in_o short_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a time_n nor_o place_n for_o mirth_n joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o when_o we_o rejoice_v our_o mirth_n must_v not_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o we_o read_v but_o once_o that_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 10.21_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v man_n of_o mirth_n i_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o remove_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o drown_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a mirth_n no_o man_n come_v leap_v and_o laugh_v to_o heaven_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o be_v there_o none_o there_o need_v no_o wipe_v as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o purge_v away_o sorrow_n must_v not_o fly_v away_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o mortify_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o 3._o this_o pain_n be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o more_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n as_o when_o a_o man_n first_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v before_o he_o he_o be_v hearten_v and_o his_o work_n go_v more_o easy_o on_o and_o difficulty_n fly_v away_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n that_o breed_v trouble_v and_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n not_o so_o much_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o relieve_v he_o 5._o as_o we_o former_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n in_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n than_o in_o mortify_v it_o job_n 20.22_o psal_n 78.29_o 30._o will_v you_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v trial_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n think_v not_o their_o lust_n burdensome_a be_v their_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v habituate_v to_o they_o disingage_v the_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o torment_v a_o man_n that_o which_o make_v they_o sweet_a be_v the_o vicious_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n they_o be_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o he_o that_o which_o lessen_v their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n in_o serve_v of_o they_o be_v their_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o scantness_n of_o provision_n for_o they_o whereas_o when_o they_o have_v multiply_v and_o diversify_v the_o object_n of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o 6._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o affliction_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o mortify_a sin_n he_o have_v rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o compensate_a that_o if_o sin_n be_v mortify_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n if_o sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v whereas_o other_o be_v uneasy_a under_o affliction_n and_o on_o a_o death_n bed_n unmortified_a sin_n make_v a_o man_n feel_v of_o affliction_n the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n exceed_v these_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o pine_v away_o in_o pain_n rather_o than_o let_v a_o gangrene_n limb_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o a_o break_a limb_n be_v set_v again_o will_v you_o lie_v a_o million_o of_o year_n in_o torment_n ere_o you_o endure_v a_o moment_n pain_n the_o odds_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v great_a pain_n to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o sin_n then_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v to_o a_o man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v to_o oppose_v and_o mortify_v sin_n he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o joy_n 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n sin_n prevail_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o indeed_o the_o godly_a man_n choose_v that_o before_o the_o world_n mirth_n and_o therefore_o cherish_v it_o whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n other_o have_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hell_n which_o make_v they_o shun_v it_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o yea_o 10._o the_o very_a trouble_n which_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n breed_v to_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o new_a then_o one_o rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o assurance_n of_o a_o final_a conquest_n he_o have_v he_o be_v hearten_v he_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o life_n that_o if_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n he_o shall_v live_v he_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o when_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o check_v himself_o next_o word_n and_o turn_v his_o moan_n into_o a_o song_n act._n 25._o &_o 8.1_o 3._o some_o object_n the_o impossibility_n of_o mortify_v such_o and_o such_o corruption_n some_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o self-denied_n and_o mortify_a life_n to_o be_v the_o best_a life_n but_o say_v you_o no_o body_n know_v my_o temptation_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v such_o a_o woeful_a proneness_n in_o my_o nature_n to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v it_o though_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o resolve_v and_o hope_v against_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o by_o thy_o own_o endeavour_n thou_o can_v mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o no_o strength_n or_o can_v mortify_v a_o belove_a lust_n by_o it_o but_o do_v not_o this_o excuse_v they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o some_o such_o at_o
deny_v of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o night_n and_o eveningshadow_v be_v good_a for_o flower_n and_o herb_n and_o better_a than_o a_o continual_a hot_a sun_n so_o be_v desertion_n of_o special_a use_n they_o feed_v humility_n and_o quicken_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n 3._o so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o humble_a hardiness_n in_o believe_v under_o angry_a like_o deal_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o for_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o indeed_o when_o sin_n have_v smoke_v out_o christ_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v like_o a_o boil_v say_v one_o on_o each_o side_n that_o a_o man_n can_v ease_v himself_o on_o either_o 4._o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v socure_v when_o we_o have_v they_o some_o carry_v as_o if_o heavenly_a comfort_n can_v maintain_v themselves_o song_n 5.1_o 2._o 5._o so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o your_o personal_a comfort_n as_o to_o be_v untouched_a with_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o follower_n see_v dan._n 9.23_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.2_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o great_a outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n if_o it_o be_v agood_o time_n with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o common_a he_o forget_v his_o own_o private_a sad_a exercise_n 2._o in_o as_o far_o as_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n may_v weaken_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o hand_n in_o duty_n 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o incline_v you_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n rather_o forget_v your_o sorrow_n and_o cease_v think_v on_o it_o when_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o reflect_v on_o god_n 3._o this_o take_v in_o a_o deadness_n to_o privilege_n to_o a_o flourish_a church-state_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v plough_v zion_n like_o a_o field_n we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o godly_a ruler_n indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o now_o alive_a have_v fault_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v smart_a for_o it_o to_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n &_o suffering_n true_o now_o few_o exceed_v in_o covet_v this_o yet_o many_o have_v final_o to_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n for_o judge_n and_o prophet_n isa_n 3_o and_o teaching-priest_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o vision_n may_v cease_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o god_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v and_o such_o as_o enjoy_v they_o need_v not_o glory_n over_o other_o as_o the_o unmortified_a remnant_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o city_n glory_v over_o their_o captive_a brethren_n ezek._n 11.15_o get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o land_n give_v in_o possession_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v mortisied_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n you_o can_v be_v lively_a enough_o in_o follow_v of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n but_o you_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n though_o the_o choice_a outward_a mercy_n external_o consider_v so_o far_o 1._o as_o not_o to_o hang_v and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o how_o many_o of_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v late_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v now_o like_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n who_o have_v now_o instead_o of_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o sweet_a gospel-preacher_n only_a dumb-dog_n and_o dead_a form_n 2._o so_o as_o not_o to_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o they_o nor_o to_o buy_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o truth_n or_o holiness_n no_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o but_o any_o sin_n any_o wrong_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o 3._o so_o as_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o we_o often_o sinful_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o preach_v pray_v break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o liveliness_n to_o mean_n and_o naked_a ordinance_n some_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o edification_n and_o comfort_v so_o to_o a_o ordinance_n or_o to_o one_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v content_a if_o they_o get_v not_o their_o desire_n a_o godly_a minister_n may_v be_v too_o much_o alive_a to_o preach_v and_o bear_v restraint_n with_o sinful_a impatience_n and_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v be_v too_o eager_a and_o hang_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n mouth_n but_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v overlooked_a as_o mean_n be_v idolise_v 4._o then_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o dead_a to_o they_o as_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o not_o misdoubt_v god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o to_o we_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sinful_o put_v they_o away_o or_o if_o we_o be_v due_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o church-desolating_a sin_n he_o can_v restore_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n afford_v subsistence_n another_o way_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n for_o some_o have_v thrive_v better_a by_o a_o sanctify_a rod_n than_o they_o have_v do_v by_o lively_a ordinance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n this_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o the_o question_n than_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o necessary_a i_o answer_v 1._o more_o general_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o the_o text_n point_v out_o and_o it_o be_v express_a col._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o wherever_o holiness_n be_v command_v this_o be_v for_o mortification_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o gospel-holiness_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o for_o it_o suppose_v no_o sin_n to_o mortify_v now_o in_o the_o gospel-command_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o god_n authority_n he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o authority_n to_o punish_v disobedience_n look_v to_o it_o for_o your_o allow_a yourself_o in_o any_o sin_n import_v some_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n care_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o especial_o such_o thing_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o you_o be_v most_o like_a to_o neglect_v it_o as_o in_o secret_a retirement_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o temptation_n or_o in_o your_o conâ—â—â—â—_n with_o other_o may_v be_v ungodly_a person_n whereby_o cast_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o often_o cast_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o out_o sinful_a neglect_n or_o compliance_n unframe_v ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trade_n wherein_o many_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o that_o be_v of_o such_o secret_a use_n and_o gain_v to_o they_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n can_v move_v they_o to_o relinquish_v or_o mortify_v it_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o mortification_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o our_o disease_n of_o that_o which_o will_v kill_v we_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n not_o be_v content_v with_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n fall_v from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o man_n have_v now_o more_o of_o the_o bestial_a than_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o action_n but_o for_o the_o debase_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n for_o man_n be_v now_o like_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n that_o have_v also_o a_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o need_v not_o only_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o physician_n and_o then_o mortification_n must_v be_v our_o cure_n it_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o solomon_n fearch_n that_o he_o find_v that_o at_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o mould_n that_o now_o he_o be_v of_o eccles_n 7.29_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o debauch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divers_a lust_n he_o be_v now_o become_v flesh_n if_o any_o remainder_n of_o light_n peep_v
of_o christ_n cross_n must_v we_o mortify_v it_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n what_o be_v christ_n mind_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o 27._o see_v wherefore_o god_n send_v he_o act_v 3.26_o now_o he_o turn_v not_o only_o from_o but_o against_o sin_n by_o converting-grace_n he_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o exciting_a and_o assist_v grace_n he_o promove_v in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o have_v their_o corruption_n most_o mortify_v value_v this_o more_o than_o talk_v more_o than_o a_o plausible_a way_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o rapture_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o christianity_n more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spotless_a life_n he_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o by_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a life_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o bespatter_v it_o and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v also_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v sin_n he_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o john_n 17.17_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o john_n 12.30_o his_o word_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v it_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o many_o method_n against_o it_o and_o by_o eschew_v sin_n we_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2.10_o moreover_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v it_o over_o again_o his_o blood_n purge_v from_o sin_n in_o baptism_n we_o covenant_n against_o it_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a but_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o render_v his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n mortification_n will_v make_v we_o look_v like_o christian_n ah_o we_o spare_v ourselves_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n more_o in_o fruitless_a complaint_n than_o in_o endeavour_n though_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n take_v away_o and_o destroy_v sin_n think_v not_o he_o will_v cure_v you_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n must_v he_o condemn_v it_o and_o you_o absolve_v it_o must_v he_o kill_v it_o when_o you_o cherish_v it_o must_v his_o spirit_n assist_v you_o against_o it_o when_o you_o betray_v yourselves_o into_o its_o hand_n when_o under_o a_o temptation_n and_o his_o spirit_n stir_v in_o you_o he_o put_v it_o to_o your_o choice_n if_o christ_n or_o sin_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v whether_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o a_o four_o consideration_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o verse_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o famish_v they_o they_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n to_o what_o god_n allow_v but_o for_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o incline_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n more_o than_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o above_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n and_o the_o context_n show_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v too_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o to_o restrain_v from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o our_o new_a nature_n incline_v to_o it_o our_o privilege_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o we_o be_v debtor_n for_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o debt_n we_o own_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o renounce_v the_o false_a trinity_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o live_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o and_o ver_fw-la 2_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la compare_v that_o verse_n with_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v dead_a in_o vow_n at_o our_o entry_n to_o christianity_n now_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3.21_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o effect_v this_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n god_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o conscience_n do_v you_o renounce_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o good_a conscience_n say_v and_o do_v it_o now_o every_o oath_n of_o dedication_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o consent_n to_o a_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v etc._n etc._n neh._n 10.29_o now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a who_o make_v conscience_n of_o pay_v this_o debt_n if_o sin_n get_v any_o power_n over_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o tempt_v i_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o 5._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n yea_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n you_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o door_n for_o many_o day_n be_v your_o filthy_a garment_n you_o must_v fight_v every_o step_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o must_v conquer_v they_o before_o the_o triumph_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o and_o 8.1_o as_o life_n be_v insure_v in_o the_o text_n to_o mortification_n so_o the_o more_o that_o one_o mortify_v sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o here_o he_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o and_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n compare_v rev._n 2.17_o with_o rom._n 8.8_o 14._o a_o christian_a intermit_a the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n can_v keep_v up_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n we_o lie_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n unmortified_a soul_n must_v needs_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o more_o profligate_v heathen_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o ugly_a and_o lascivious_a form_n but_o general_o nature_n teach_v they_o something_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v like_o he_o will_v think_v or_o wish_v he_o be_v like_o they_o now_o 1._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n obliterated_a this_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n we_o recover_v this_o and_o become_v capable_a of_o divine_a delight_n and_o complacency_n col._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o 9_o and_o 10_o ver_fw-la 2._o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o your_o duty_n afford_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o convey_v nothing_o from_o he_o to_o you_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o pollute_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n josh_n 24.19_o where_o he_o speak_v on_o supposition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o their_o sin_n preach_v and_o pray_v be_v great_a duty_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa_n 1._o o_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o duty_n see_v that_o some_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o moth_n in_o they_o look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o distract_v you_o most_o in_o duty_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o 3._o without_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n you_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n rev._n 21.27_o in_o no_o wise_a your_o hope_n and_o pretence_n to_o heaven_n be_v but_o so_o many_o reproach_n cast_v on_o god_n and_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n
for_o mortify_a sin_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v all_o kill_v at_o once_o nay_o indeed_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o death_n of_o every_o sin_n can_v without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v or_o seek_v heaven_n nay_o put_v a_o unmortified_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o prison_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stately_a palace_n will_v be_v to_o swine_n seneca_n bring_v in_o nero_n knock_v at_o heavens-gate_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o wherein_o he_o delight_v whereupon_o hercules_n be_v order_v to_o beat_v he_o away_o with_o his_o club._n it_o be_v by_o our_o success_n in_o mortification_n that_o we_o make_v our_o access_n to_o and_o acquire_v a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n can_v you_o love_v and_o cherish_v sin_n here_o and_o think_v to_o hate_v it_o in_o heaven_n you_o mistake_v heaven_n if_o you_o think_v it_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n as_o in_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o successful_a practice_n of_o mortification_n will_v clear_v more_o what_o heaven_n be_v to_o you_o than_o all_o your_o study_n and_o speculative_a contemplation_n of_o it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o if_o sin_n hinder_v our_o union_n acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v any_o on_o earth_n enjoy_v these_o since_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o slay_v in_o any_o soul_n answer_v 1_o the_o soul_n wherein_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o of_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o do_v hold_v all_o you_o say_v of_o it_o and_o expect_v of_o it_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v prove_v such_o 2._o while_o sin_n the_o dreg_n of_o our_o disease_n remain_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o complete_o unite_v and_o soder_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o disjuncture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o what_o make_v eclipse_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o sin_n 3._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o new_a nature_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o whatever_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o new_a divine_a nature_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a with_o sin_n 4._o while_o we_o be_v pursue_v sin_n to_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o it_o that_o debar_v we_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o old_a from_o the_o congregation_n for_o be_v defile_v that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o appoint_a purification_n hear_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o of_o continue_a communion_n with_o he_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v etc._n etc._n final_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o mortification_n be_v help_v in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o union_n necessary_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortification_n our_o lord_n take_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v pure_a but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o so_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v have_v full_a nor_o immediate_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nay_o till_o we_o be_v like_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a description_n of_o heaven_n 6._o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o live_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o col._n 3.6_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o final_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n you_o shall_v live_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o col._n 3.4_o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o mortification_n of_o this_o a_o word_n only_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 26.18_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n reign_v by_o deceit_n it_o entice_v james_n 1.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a object_n allure_v now_o the_o spirit_n light_n make_v sin_n manifest_a gal._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o john_n 16.8_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o now_o discover_v sin_n once_o and_o you_o ruin_v it_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n this_o set_v a_o man_n a-work_o to_o war_n with_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o let_v the_o soul_n see_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o imbitter_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o heart_n against_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v endure_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o it_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n also_o let_v a_o man_n see_v sin_n practise_v and_o war_a against_o his_o soul_n plot_v and_o act_v against_o his_o life_n and_o so_o true_a self-love_n set_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v its_o death_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o yea_o and_o let_v he_o taste_v so_o much_o bitterness_n in_o it_o and_o give_v such_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v it_o 3._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o like_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n make_v a_o thunder_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o oppose_v sin_n as_o sin_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v sin_n we_o thereby_o receive_v strength_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n to_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o person_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v it_o that_o which_o put_v he_o on_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o spirit_n promote_v mortification_n by_o actuate_a assist_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n excite_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o say_v paul_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.16_o compare_v it_o with_o john_n 7.38_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v his_o own_o work_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o not_o grieve_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o fulfil_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o mar_v the_o conception_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n by_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 21._o phil._n 1.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o now_o these_o act_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o the_o spirit_n excite_v and_o produce_v not_o by_o moral_a mean_n only_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a immediate_a effectual_a work_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n to_o cherish_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n so_o do_v he_o move_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o the_o spirit_n draw_v forth_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v like_o poison_n to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n draw_v forth_o act_n
ere_o they_o slay_v sin_n what_o severity_n have_v some_o use_v to_o themselves_o to_o save_v their_o sin_n what_o vast_a sum_n have_v some_o give_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o have_v enrich_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatic_a clergy_n more_o than_o ever_o their_o own_o or_o the_o benefactor_n piety_n or_o zeal_n have_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v much_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v that_o convince_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o complain_v of_o sin_n yet_o take_v up_o short_a of_o mortification_n for_o the_o former_a let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o frame_n and_o corrupt_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n there_o be_v in_o it_o ignorance_n atheism_n inconsiderateness_n and_o unbelief_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n and_o then_o he_o make_v they_o grind_v in_o his_o mill._n sinner_n see_v no_o enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o sin_n they_o feel_v no_o sting_n or_o poison_v in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o crucify_a it_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v it_o do_v for_o sin_n be_v marvellous_o tame_a where_o it_o be_v kind_o use_v it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o so_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o to_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o so_o to_o persecute_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o mortification_n of_o holiness_n 2._o there_o be_v atheism_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o speculative_a athesm_n i_o enter_v not_o upon_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o head-atheism_n it_o proceed_v from_o heart-atheism_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n sense_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v go_v too_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o day_n that_o some_o have_v deny_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v man_n live_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a just_a sovereign_a majesty_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o affront_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n nor_o maintain_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v 3._o there_o be_v inconsiderateness_n sinner_n do_v not_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o the_o hook_n the_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o it_o consider_v not_o what_o bitterness_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o they_o shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5.12_o many_o suffer_v more_o for_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o godly_a do_v for_o holiness_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o what_o man_n have_v in_o oblivion_n they_o consider_v not_o or_o look_v upon_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n judgement_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o therefore_o he_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n or_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v unbelief_n do_v man_n believe_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_n their_o heart_n will_v rise_v with_o indignation_n against_o it_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o extinguish_v their_o lust_n and_o passion_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n when_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o house_n now_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o engagedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o heart-union_n between_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o idol_n such_o as_o resemble_v that_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n hence_o man_n idol_n be_v call_v their_o lover_n and_o the_o backslide_n of_o professor_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o whoredom_n hence_o instead_o of_o kill_v their_o lust_n they_o love_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v themselves_o will_v a_o man_n slay_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o thrust_v through_o his_o intimate_a friend_n sin_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v water_n it_o be_v as_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o it_o be_v as_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o they_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o sinner_n and_o restrain_v i_o from_o this_o or_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o sin_n man_n take_v it_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o themselves_o when_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v they_o where_o the_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n much_o less_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o love_n do_v strong_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o league_n a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n now_o sin_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n keep_v true_a to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o time_n viz._n while_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o grow_v but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n when_o one_o as_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n our_o nature_n be_v leaven_v with_o sin_n not_o colour_v with_o it_o but_o sin_n be_v like_a blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o grow_v up_o sin_n increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o at_o length_n we_o be_v whole_o enslave_v to_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a king_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v its_o three_o great_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o have_v million_o of_o slave_n how_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o lackey_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o utmost_a sovereignty_n over_o man_n have_v be_v absolute_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n o_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o vanquish_v those_o usurp_a tyrant_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v have_v long_a possession_n such_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mortify_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o long_a possession_n any_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o more_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v it_o 4._o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o often_o paint_v sin_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o escape_v free_a and_o he_o blacken_v holiness_n and_o we_o strike_v at_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o mortify_v it_o or_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n it_o sneak_n away_o and_o couch_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v over_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conviction_n which_o breed_v it_o wear_v off_o sin_n come_v forth_o again_o and_o its_o peace_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o it_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v advance_v itself_o by_o the_o want_n of_o tempting-object_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o they_o hence_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o high_o some_o grow_v pride_n and_o avarice_n grow_v so_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o more_o despise_v some_o grow_v the_o more_o pride_n as_o appear_v in_o achitophel_n case_n and_o covetousness_n increase_v so_o lust_n ofttimes_o grow_v most_o where_o there_o be_v few_o temptation_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o it_o take_v life_n upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o object_n as_o the_o blast_a or_o absence_n of_o man_n idol_n often_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o the_o object_n do_v feed_v lust_n more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o ammon_n wax_a lean_a day_n by_o day_n for_o love_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o afteward_n how_o do_v he_o hate_v she_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o sin_n how_o many_o policy_n do_v it_o use_n to_o preserve_v itself_o it_o promise_v so_o fair_a and_o smile_v so_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o slay_v it_o 5._o that_o which_o also_o hinder_v the_o mortification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o
suitabless_v of_o it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v something_o in_o applause_n that_o gratify_v that_o self-exalting_a principle_n in_o man_n man_n find_v pleasure_n sweet_a and_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v their_o sense_n before_o any_o testimony_n from_o without_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v some_o sensible_a good_a in_o sinful_a object_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sense_n nature_n crave_v something_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v some_o subserviency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n in_o its_o pure_a primitive_a consideration_n and_o sinner_n can_v now_o distinguish_v between_o pure_o natural_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o poor_a natural_a delight_n be_v suitable_a to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n now_o look_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o have_v nature_n starve_v or_o oppress_v such_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v 6._o the_o splendid_a condition_n of_o some_o and_o the_o merry_a life_n that_o sinner_n lead_v make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o way_n they_o who_o deal_v most_o kind_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o indulge_v and_o satisfy_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a disposition_n they_o live_v the_o gay_a life_n and_o with_o their_o bluster_a jollity_n they_o carry_v the_o voice_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v no_o sanctuary-light_n as_o for_o mortification_n they_o think_v it_o dispirit_n one_o or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o mope_v and_o that_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v all_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n 7._o libertinism_n or_o pervert_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o have_v doctrinal_o and_o other_o practical_o make_v that_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n some_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o speak_v to_o believer_n of_o sin_n or_o mortification_n at_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n as_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v urge_v love_n and_o gratitude_n only_o and_o not_o hell_n nor_o wrath_n but_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o text_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o direct_v this_o pretend_a heat_n of_o spirituality_n have_v often_o issue_v into_o looseness_n and_o profanity_n this_o practical_a abuse_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o all_o unsound_a heart_n do_v real_o conspire_v antinomian_n libertine_n and_o rant_a principle_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a heart_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v not_o man_n strange_o bias_v and_o prejudice_v by_o their_o lust_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v horrid_a perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n be_v make_v the_o saviour_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o question_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o rest_n in_o something_o short_a of_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o hope_v that_o duty_n will_v weaken_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o off_o when_o alas_o they_o never_o hurt_v it_o or_o 2._o that_o time_n will_v do_v it_o that_o when_o temptation_n be_v over_o and_o fuel_n withdraw_v lust_n will_v die_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o from_o under_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n corruption_n will_v not_o have_v such_o advantage_n against_o they_o when_o alas_o sin_n can_v live_v without_o temptation_n and_o have_v fuel_n enough_o within_o and_o can_v create_v temptation_n to_o itself_o or_o 3._o upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a resistance_n to_o or_o advantage_n against_o their_o sin_n they_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o as_o micah_n foolish_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n so_o do_v some_o dream_n of_o heaven_n upon_o every_o little_a success_n against_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n or_o upon_o every_o passionate_a wish_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n though_o such_o wish_n do_v often_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o self_n love_n or_o 4._o such_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o mere_a complaint_n of_o sin_n trouble_v for_o sin_n do_v sometime_o secret_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o issue_n in_o secure_a despair_n as_o burn_v though_o it_o be_v painful_a yet_o it_o stop_v bleed_v or_o else_o such_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o common_a comfort_n and_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o jovial_a as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o folk_n come_v out_o from_o under_o soul-trouble_a or_o if_o they_o can_v get_v some_o tear_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o plaster_n as_o christ_n blood_n o_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n they_o do_v but_o water_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a or_o final_o by_o their_o passionâ—â—â—_n complaint_n they_o get_v the_o pity_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o mourner_n and_o brokenhearted_a who_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o the_o prayer_n and_o good-likeing_a of_o other_o do_v insensible_o work_v they_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o think_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o by_o mere_a moral_a mean_n no_o endeavour_n no_o duty_n no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n opposition_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o our_o happiness_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v any_o one_o sin_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o urge_v this_o great_a duty_n deserve_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o have_v people_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v all_o and_o they_o to_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n if_o you_o mortify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o press_v all_o gospel-duty_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v enthusiasm_n and_o antinomianism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arminianism_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o people_n to_o apprehend_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v when_o they_o hear_v gospel-obedience_n press_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o grow_v slothful_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v kill_v sin_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o duty_n without_o their_o concurrence_n or_o may_v be_v knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o impotency_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n special_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o dependence_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n we_o shall_v carry_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diligent_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v act_v as_o if_o we_o act_v all_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 1._o original_a corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v kill_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n one_o stroke_n at_o the_o root_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o tree_n than_o many_o stroke_n at_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o hint_v at_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o point_v a_o little_a at_o the_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o through_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heghth_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o jer._n 17.9_o who_o can_v know_v it_o now_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v now_o unfold_v yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o some_o heathen_n have_v see_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o their_o disease_n
which_o yet_o they_o think_v curable_a by_o moral_a habit_n but_o they_o never_o see_v it_o as_o sin_n nor_o in_o its_o deadly_a damn_v nature_n nay_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o what_o he_o think_v some_o common_a work_n sufficient_a to_o cure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o advance_v nature_n be_v depresser_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o as_o extenuate_v original_a corruption_n make_v no_o great_a business_n of_o conversion_n and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o this_o original_a corruption_n as_o we_o find_v paul_n and_o david_n do_v rom._n 7_o and_o psalm_n 51._o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 1._o thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o may_v not_o find_v every_o sin_n there_o even_o such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v name_v or_o as_o the_o gracious_a heart_n comply_v with_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v it_o never_o hear_v to_o be_v such_o so_o do_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n incline_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a stir_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v plausible_o speak_v of_o 2._o study_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n there_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jest_n motion_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o also_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinful_a impotency_n 3._o seek_v the_o spirit_n light_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o discover_v sin_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v open_v some_o door_n or_o window_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v more_o inward_a great_a and_o great_a abomination_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o imagery_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o self_n and_o mourn_v over_o it_o and_o alas_o two_o month_n will_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o judg._n 11.37_o thy_o seventy_o or_o fourscore_o year_n be_v too_o few_o for_o thou_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n with_o thy_o companion_n now_o godly_a sorrow_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n tear_n that_o be_v squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o a_o man_n and_o that_o come_v only_o from_o some_o inward_a compunction_n and_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n may_v fortify_v and_o feed_v sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n or_o flow_v from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o by_o the_o heavenly_a warmth_n of_o divine_a love_n they_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v sin_n sin_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n for_o these_o be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o product_n of_o it_o and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o hell_n so_o shall_v these_o but_o it_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n nor_o can_v this_o sorrow_n tolerate_v it_o or_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a evil_n of_o sin_n 2._o cherish_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o two_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n work_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a malignant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o way_n to_o expel_v it_o be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o help_v nature_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o the_o new_a man_n grow_v up_o he_o wear_v off_o the_o old_a out_o of_o door_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n love_n long-suffering_a mercy_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n and_o pride_n anger_n wrath_n malice_n will_v vanish_v away_o see_v col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 13_o as_o light_n come_v in_o darkness_n go_v out_o bend_v a_o crooked_a stick_n straight_o and_o its_o crookedness_n be_v go_v grace_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o act_v against_o other_o and_o no_o conflict_n can_v be_v long_o in_o equal_a term_n either_o grace_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n vivification_n and_o mortification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n do_v advance_v equal_o 3._o observe_v and_o trace_v every_o sin_n and_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n then_o drag_v your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v lord_z here_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o unbeliever_n the_o murmurer_n the_o injurious_a person_n here_o be_v the_o rebel_n and_o the_o disobedient_a person_n the_o poor_a believer_n even_o many_o time_n will_v tear_v his_o heart_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v except_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n i_o will_v i_o have_v none_o have_v i_o only_o drink_v poison_n i_o may_v be_v pity_v but_o when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v do_v i_o hide_v the_o lord_n enemy_n in_o my_o house_n only_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o he_o much_o more_o when_o i_o hide_v and_o nourish_v sin_n in_o my_o heart_n bring_v the_o body_n of_o death_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o cry_v for_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o enemy_n life_n for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v mortify_v original_a sin_n thou_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o mortify_v self_n for_o selfishness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a idol_n that_o all_o other_o truckle_n under_o man_n first_o sin_n be_v self-exaltation_n and_o self-satisfaction_n and_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o first_o sin_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o our_o self-willing_a self-loving_a self-seeking_a self-pleasing_a the_o natural_a man_n behold_v himself_o apprehend_v some_o excellency_n in_o himself_o believe_v himself_o love_v himself_o please_v himself_o design_n himself_o and_o that_o as_o his_o last_o end_n wherein_o he_o rest_v hence_o the_o first_o step_n of_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n be_v self_n deny_v self-abasing_a self-loathing_a self-annihilating_a and_o the_o low_a self_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v empty_v of_o self_n and_o dead_a to_o self_n the_o more_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o grace_n be_v all_o the_o old-man_n and_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o self_n be_v nothing_o and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o man_n light_n and_o life_n all_o to_o the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n all_o the_o man_n wisdom_n all_o his_o righteousness_n all_o his_o sanctification_n all_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n this_o stab_v sin_n at_o the_o heart_n arminian_o and_o jesuit_n no_o wonder_v they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o their_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o self-exaltation_n have_v beget_v their_o tenet_n and_o they_o honour_n and_o advance_v self_n as_o their_o father_n 5._o as_o self_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o wound_n in_o these_o be_v deadly_a mortify_v these_o radical_a lust_n and_o you_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n knock_v down_o pride_n and_o you_o dash_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o flesh_n under_o a_o due_a subjection_n unto_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sway_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n to_o mortify_v your_o most_o prevail_a lust_n your_o idol-sin_n which_o your_o condition_n call_v or_o circumstance_n do_v often_o expose_v you_o to_o and_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n be_v this_o consider_v what_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v what_o interest_n it_o have_v get_v in_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o it_o often_o engage_v they_o in_o
open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o some_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o law_n to_o oppose_v it_o what_o vigorous_a resistance_n do_v some_o make_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o discover_v and_o destroy_v sin_n sin_n have_v strong_a hold_v in_o the_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n idol_n be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o o_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o to_o storm_v they_o for_o the_o old_a man_n be_v watchful_a and_o can_v be_v surprise_v hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o sinner_n beat_v back_o the_o stroke_n of_o word_n and_o providence_n they_o will_v give_v up_o any_o thing_n ere_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o idol-sin_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n ere_o they_o ever_o name_v sin_n they_o will_v be_v beat_v to_o powder_v ere_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o sin_n hence_o that_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o many_o they_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v not_o forsake_v sin_n let_v it_o bear_v you_o company_n for_o ever_o be_v there_o not_o some_o here_o who_o never_o give_v a_o harsh_a word_n nor_o a_o angry_a look_n to_o their_o idol_n who_o never_o spend_v half_a a_o hour_n in_o this_o warfare_n with_o sin_n the_o strong-man_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o he_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n and_o guard_v every_o pass_n and_o none_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o without_o his_o leave_n every_o moral_a or_o religious_a action_n every_o thought_n and_o word_n pay_v custom_n toll_n and_o tribute_n to_o he_o now_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n sustain_v by_o every_o predominant_a lust_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o mortify_v these_o sin_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v such_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o first_o if_o you_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o be_v free_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n you_o make_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o war_n with_o sin_n doubtful_a it_o be_v but_o rare_a that_o one_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o corruption_n can_v take_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o word_n or_o the_o like_a rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n you_o fight_v but_o dubio_fw-la morte_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o not_o advance_v in_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o the_o mortification_n of_o every_o sin_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o any_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o reinforce_v that_o a_o man_n forget_v how_o bitter_a once_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v gracious_o deliver_v from_o it_o and_o can_v see_v little_a difference_n between_o his_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_a state_n sin_n put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o stop_v a_o man_n ear_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o nor_o can_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 51.8_o such_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o more_o through_o the_o promise_n than_o if_o they_o be_v stonewall_n any_o prevail_a sin_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o it_o be_v send_v out_o it_o return_v not_o with_o one_o olive-leaf_n in_o its_o mouth_n scarch_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o prevail_a sin_n some_o carnal_a interest_n encroach_a upon_o christ_n interest_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o sill_n you_o with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o breed_v fear_n and_o trouble_v and_o the_o lord_n evangelic_n justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n shall_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o you_o when_o not_o only_o your_o warfare_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o some_o enemy_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n upon_o your_o idol_n they_o shall_v cost_v you_o dear_a if_o when_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o refuse_v to_o cast_v they_o overboard_o you_o may_v row_v hard_a but_o you_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o shore_n the_o wind_n shall_v increase_v and_o the_o sea_n shall_v work_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o under_o some_o rebuke_n from_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o stand_v forth_o be_v there_o no_o gall_n nor_o wormwood_n in_o your_o cup_n be_v there_o no_o break_a bone_n among_o you_o nor_o tooth_n with_o gravel-stone_n be_v none_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n enter_v into_o your_o reins_o be_v there_o none_o who_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o peace_n and_o be_v feed_v upon_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o father_n your_o affliction_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o will_v avenge_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o idol_n ere_o you_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o dart_n that_o wound_v you_o and_o that_o keep_v you_o bleed_v will_v you_o not_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o achan_n that_o trouble_v israel_n come_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o &_o c_o i_o can_v make_v no_o amends_o but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o my_o idol_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o have_v cause_v to_o i_o you_o will_v say_v 1._o be_v not_o some_o under_o the_o prevalenty_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o doubt_n than_o some_o that_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o they_o i_o answer_v some_o man_n peace_n be_v their_o plague_n at_o least_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o solicitous_a fear_n of_o some_o be_v their_o mercy_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v they_o awake_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n than_o in_o a_o lethargy_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a reluctancy_n and_o emergency_n and_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n that_o flow_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o natural_a necessity_n sure_o the_o more_o of_o the_o former_a the_o more_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o trouble_a sea_n sure_o the_o more_o that_o sin_n work_n the_o more_o trouble_n there_o will_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o inward_a peace_n that_o follow_v mortification_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n over_o and_o above_o what_o natural_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v ordinary_o the_o more_o of_o this_o the_o more_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o more_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o unmortified_a sin_n over_o and_o above_o what_o it_o natural_o breed_v and_o ordinary_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o any_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o of_o hell_n here_o except_o the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v or_o the_o soul_n be_v smite_v with_o stupidity_n as_o a_o great_a plague_n indeed_o as_o sometime_o god_n comfort_n do_v not_o keep_v peace_n with_o our_o measure_n of_o mortification_n but_o sometime_o exceed_v it_o so_o sometime_o one_o that_o be_v not_o habitual_o so_o much_o under_o sin_n as_o another_o may_v yet_o have_v more_o inward_a trouble_n 2._o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o outward_a trouble_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o liveliness_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o mortify_a be_v often_o most_o afflict_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o mortification_n and_o to_o judge_v how_o another_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o this_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n dead_a to_o pleasure_n or_o worldliness_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n and_o yet_o alive_a to_o some_o near_a relation_n and_o one_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o yet_o alive_a to_o some_o spiritual_a lust_n may_v be_v spiritual_a pride_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o these_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v too_o much_o alive_a to_o spiritual_a comfort_n
of_o the_o soul_n upon_o his_o word_n engage_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o effectual_o engage_v his_o power_n it_o be_v by_o this_o power_n through_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o what_o will_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o divine_a power_n strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o derive_v divine_a power_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o now_o we_o have_v one_o in_o we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o take_v his_o armour_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v those_o thing_n from_o he_o wherewith_o he_o fortify_v himself_o and_o secure_v sin_n satan_n sometime_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n wisdom_n reason_n thought_n affection_n these_o christ_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o his_o own_o obedience_n our_o member_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n riches_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v fuel_n and_o provision_n for_o lust_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n will_v you_o then_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n sit_v not_o down_o complain_v of_o your_o impotency_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o hard_a circumstance_n but_o by_o faith_n strengthen_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o strength_n you_o final_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o your_o other_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o word_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o only_o to_o give_v faith_n the_o pre-eminence_n but_o to_o point_v out_o the_o universal_a usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o secure_v and_o right_o use_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n 1._o as_o for_o truth_n if_o you_o take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n act_v 24.14_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o sincerity_n it_o be_v believe_v which_o make_v god_n near_o and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o that_o advance_v this_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o 2._o for_o righteousness_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o breastplate_n secure_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 8.33_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v find_v a_o wound_n elsewhere_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v whole_a we_o may_v bear_v other_o infirmity_n now_o its_o faith_n work_n to_o improve_v this_o or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o inherent-righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o whatever_o furniture_n the_o gospel_n prepare_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o faith_n nor_o 4._o can_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wield_v without_o it_o 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o thess_n 5.8_o the_o grace_n that_o secure_v our_o head_n from_o error_n or_o which_o keep_v our_o head_n above_o water_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o support_v faith_n its_o work_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n believe_v 6._o prayer_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 3._o be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o approach_a dissolution_n and_o of_o what_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n press_v holiness_n from_o thence_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 20._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n first_o as_o a_o pattern_n he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o destroy_v sin_n though_o he_o have_v none_o in_o himself_o all_o his_o office_n strike_v at_o sin_n and_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o you_o study_v not_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o molest_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o look_v on_o suffer_v christ_n as_o merit_v and_o procure_v his_o people_n final_a conquest_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n apply_v that_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o blood_n by_o faith_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n sope._n it_o be_v the_o only_a purgatory_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n satan_n have_v carry_v most_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o paganism_n and_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n into_o antichristianism_n and_o in_o both_o these_o apostate_n state_n satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o substitute_v something_o in_o the_o room_n of_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o under_o both_o he_o seem_v more_o zealous_a against_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o outdo_v god_n way_n if_o god_n appoint_v beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v up_o he_o will_v have_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n must_v not_o serve_v it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n so_o for_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n satan_n have_v among_o the_o heathen_a his_o lotion_n and_o lustration_n and_o have_v now_o his_o sprinkling_n and_o whip_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o have_v make_v man_n hope_v that_o what_o these_o do_v not_o purgatory-fire_n will_v do_v and_o true_o sin_n may_v say_v aha_o to_o these_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o these_o exorcism_n but_o indeed_o satan_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o take_v man_n off_o the_o true_a way_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o substitute_v mockmean_n in_o its_o room_n may_v tell_v we_o what_o weight_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o this_o way_n now_o how_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o show_v 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v further_o mortification_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o hand_n our_o sin_n have_v in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o engage_v and_o go_v through_o with_o all_o oh_o will_v not_o you_o burn_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v he_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o sword_n that_o slay_v your_o dear_a friend_n see_v how_o paul_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o peter_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n press_v mortification_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o wrestle_n in_o the_o garden_n have_v you_o hear_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n have_v you_o see_v his_o drop_n of_o blood_n have_v you_o know_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n john_n 12.27_o have_v you_o see_v he_o nail_v and_o hear_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o will_v you_o not_o have_v vow_v a_o revenge_n on_o sin_n can_v you_o have_v love_v and_o hug_v the_o soldier_n and_o be_v fond_a on_o the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o thy_o belove_a lust_n be_v the_o spear_n and_o will_v you_o act_v this_o soldier_n part_v over_o again_o your_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o nail_n but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o spear_n that_o make_v a_o great_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o go_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o who_o shall_v save_v thou_o if_o thou_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o who_o shall_v comfort_v thou_o if_o thou_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o thy_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n 2._o i_o mention_v the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o your_o own_o death_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v on_o mortification_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o be_v often_o among_o the_o tomb_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n the_o rich_a man_n skull_n be_v not_o gild_v there_o nor_o have_v the_o delicate_a person_n any_o better_a colour_n or_o smell_v nor_o have_v the_o proud_a man_n any_o precedency_n there_o their_o dust_n and_o skull_n and_o dead_a bone_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a yet_o what_o be_v the_o
out_o then_o call_v they_o in_o and_o examine_v they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o gehazi_n be_v sure_a your_o heart_n will_v be_v such_o as_o your_o thought_n you_o can_v have_v a_o serious_a heart_n if_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o you_o jer._n 4.14_o 3._o fly_v the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n thou_o dread_v most_o and_o which_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o be_v not_o good_a fight_v against_o the_o devil_n say_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o camp_n man_n bold_a venture_v on_o this_o have_v often_o bring_v they_o off_o wound_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o ill_a savour_n at_o least_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o if_o it_o bring_v you_o not_o to_o a_o compliance_n yet_o it_o abate_v your_o zeal_n against_o it_o therefore_o shun_v such_o employment_n occasion_n and_o company_n as_o may_v draw_v forth_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v peter_n snare_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o judas_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o bug._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o powder_n and_o flax_n to_o be_v near_o fire_n and_o not_o kindle_v the_o 5_o direction_n improve_v affliction_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o these_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o fine_a any_o vessel_n be_v and_o the_o more_o use_v the_o often_o its_o scour_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v rub_v the_o clean_a it_o be_v leu._n 6.28_o and_o 11.33_o the_o earthen_a pot_n when_o they_o be_v foul_v by_o boil_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o brazen_a pot_n be_v to_o be_v reinse_v with_o water_n and_o scour_v and_o clean_v the_o often_o you_o be_v on_o the_o fire_n the_o clean_a shall_v you_o be_v now_o when_o god_n be_v wound_v your_o pride_n your_o covetousness_n your_o sensuality_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o slay_v these_o lust_n when_o he_o make_v thy_o right-hand_a or_o eye_n to_o ache_v then_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n can_v thou_o love_v the_o world_n when_o it_o pinch_v and_o straiten_n and_o desame_n and_o reproach_n thou_o can_v thou_o love_v thy_o flesh_n when_o pain_n and_o grief_n have_v take_v up_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o will_v you_o not_o now_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o as_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n when_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o so_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o great_a advantage_n against_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v on_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o when_o sense_n and_o experience_n disparage_v and_o decry_v it_o and_o your_o very_a flesh_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a o_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o advantage_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v or_o will_v use_v you_o and_o use_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v you_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o unmortified_a man_n who_o when_o they_o suffer_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v hardly_o enough_o of_o they_o but_o their_o friendship_n which_o be_v root_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v soon_o make_v up_o again_o but_o shall_v it_o not_o heighten_v your_o enmity_n with_o they_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o sin_n buffet_v and_o abuse_v and_o rend_v and_o wound_v you_o that_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o sorrow_n it_o breed_v he_o may_v maintain_v and_o increase_v your_o enmity_n and_o excite_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o sin_n shall_v pain_v you_o here_o than_o torment_v you_o in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v have_v sin_n stroke_n to_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o sin_v kill_v itself_o in_o kill_v christ_n so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o people_n let_v your_o affliction_n let_v the_o death_n of_o your_o creature-comfort_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o turn_v your_o very_a breath_n into_o groan_n let_v these_o groan_n be_v against_o sin_n if_o it_o turn_v your_o joy_n into_o mourning_n your_o song_n into_o sigh_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n let_v all_o these_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o your_o life_n and_o your_o light_n and_o your_o comfort_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o sin_n o_o let_v sin_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v you_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o cross_n upon_o thy_o person_n or_o family_n take_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o upon_o this_o cross_n else_o thou_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thus_o thou_o deal_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a cross_n and_o thou_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n on_o which_o sin_n suffer_v many_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n that_o have_v fight_v but_o faint_o with_o it_o till_o it_o have_v wound_v they_o and_o now_o let_v i_o a_o little_a inquire_v if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o personal_a or_o family-affliction_n or_o of_o the_o sore_a astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o place_n you_o have_v see_v many_o house_n and_o street_n burn_v down_o in_o few_o day_n than_o they_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n in_o building_n you_o have_v see_v riches_n that_o be_v many_o year_n in_o gather_v scatter_a or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n consume_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o forfeit_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o build_v and_o furnish_v and_o gather_v that_o which_o a_o few_o moment_n pull_v down_o scatter_v and_o consume_v and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a intermission_n and_o breathing-time_n be_v you_o not_o as_o eager_o at_o it_o again_o you_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o desolation_n god_n do_v make_v and_o what_o a_o cry_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o house_n not_o the_o cry_n of_o egypt_n not_o the_o first-born_a only_o but_o as_o a_o man_n empti_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o so_o do_v god_n with_o many_o family_n and_o many_o house_n have_v the_o dismal_a look_n and_o outcry_n of_o these_o day_n mortify_v you_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n have_v you_o learned_a righteousness_n have_v you_o make_v your_o dwelling_n bethel_n you_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o many_o as_o delicate_a person_n as_o yourselves_o who_o carcase_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o dung-cart_n and_o throw_v into_o pit_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o please_v and_o pamper_v such_o carcase_n will_v you_o gather_v and_o patch_v up_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rag_n to_o adorn_v your_o body_n with_o ah_o the_o ash_n of_o london_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o those_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n do_v your_o house_n your_o table_n your_o apparel_n speak_v any_o growth_n of_o mortification_n the_o high_a turret_n or_o pyramid_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a childish_a memorial_n be_v there_o a_o memento_n write_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o but_o alas_o what_o then_o mean_v your_o ceil_v and_o well-furnished_a house_n while_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v what_o mean_v your_o strange_a apparel_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n while_n may_v be_v there_o be_v few_o back_n or_o belly_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v blessing_n you_o have_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o old_a london_n sin_n soon_o than_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a world_n sin_n noah_n do_v indeed_o for_o once_o border_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o many_o professor_n more_o guilty_a in_o revive_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v burn_v up_o to_o speak_v so_o ah_o will_v you_o break_v through_o not_o only_o army_n of_o ordinance_n but_o army_n of_o judgement_n will_v you_o in_o your_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o practice_n also_o say_v the_o brick_n be_v fall_v and_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n the_o sycamore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v exchange_v they_o into_o cedar_n will_v you_o say_v we_o will_v have_v better_a house_n and_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v come_v and_o behold_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v what_o desolation_n he_o be_v now_o make_v among_o other_o not_o only_o london_n but_o other_o place_n that_o be_v like_o the_o vinetree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o fuel_n ezek._n 12.20_o he_o have_v make_v lebanon_n to_o open_v its_o door_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o devour_v the_o cedar_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o fir-tree_n howl_v also_o yea_o the_o oak_n
that_o these_o motion_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a what_o army_n of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o be_v unaccountable_a you_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v in_o nor_o how_o they_o go_v out_o infinite_a be_v the_o occasion_n that_o excite_v these_o you_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o habitual_a corruption_n may_v some_o way_n stir_v yea_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o whether_o existent_a or_o not_o but_o it_o excite_v some_o inordinate_a motion_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6.8_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n eccles_n 6.9_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o sinful_a stir_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o entertain_v wild_a imagination_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n that_o give_v rise_v to_o many_o sinful_a project_n indeed_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o discontent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o ordinary_o these_o fantastic_a roving_n of_o heart_n respect_v some_o other_o person_n condition_n or_o something_o at_o least_o that_o we_o want_v the_o delight_n that_o accompany_v these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v plain_o something_o less_o than_o these_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7_o for_o it_o be_v something_o he_o have_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n now_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n know_v that_o inordinate_a motion_n consent_v to_o though_o not_o act_v yea_o or_o but_o delight_v in_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o scriptures-light_n only_o that_o convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o first_o stir_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v saving-light_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v viz._n why_o they_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o some_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a with_o all_o i_o think_v none_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o swarm_v of_o they_o do_v man_n busie-mind_n and_o imagination_n bring_v forth_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o duty_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n into_o subjection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o expel_v they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o much_o hard_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a and_o activity_n of_o sin_n such_o access_n have_v satan_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o leaven_v be_v our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n with_o sin_n yet_o in_o some_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o other_o the_o best_a groan_n under_o they_o but_o some_o be_v almost_o smother_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o their_o grace_n almost_o suffocate_v with_o they_o habitual_a corruption_n be_v a_o fruitful_a womb_n and_o this_o be_v lively_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v near_a god_n and_o in_o a_o lively_a frame_n and_o have_v more_o inward_a serenity_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o city_n with_o gate_n and_o bar_n at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v haunt_v with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a frame_n it_o be_v like_o damp_n tinder_n to_o divine_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o every_o spark_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o rove_a imagination_n yea_o it_o take_v fire_n of_o its_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o flame_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v out_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a passage_n they_o come_v in_o at_o and_o they_o can_v creep_v in_o at_o a_o small_a rent_n or_o hole_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v they_o down_o when_o they_o come_v in_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v viz._n some_o consideration_n for_o press_v the_o mortification_n of_o these_o first_o stir_n of_o our_o corruption_n 1._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sad_a consequence_n of_o these_o 2._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o advantage_n the_o believer_n have_v by_o mortify_v these_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v 1._o how_o frequent_o by_o these_o you_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o these_o inordinate_a motion_n when_o be_v you_o free_a of_o they_o when_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n asleep_o not_o when_o you_o be_v asleep_a for_o wake_v and_o sleep_v these_o inordinate_a motion_n be_v some_o way_n stir_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v every_o inordinate_a extravagant_a lustful_a covetous_a ambitious_a motion_n even_o when_o asleep_a and_o dream_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o defile_v and_o indeed_o what_o prove_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n when_o awake_a to_o be_v sinful_a do_v also_o prove_v they_o such_o when_o asleep_o and_o the_o more_o power_n a_o christian_a when_o awake_a have_v over_o they_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v the_o flow_n out_o the_o bubling_n and_o springing_n up_o or_o emanation_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n or_o the_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o vicious_a principle_n or_o habit_n for_o as_o innocent_a dream_n follow_v the_o sinless_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a dream_n follow_v the_o vicious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n of_o body_n have_v advantage_v and_o so_o be_v gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n also_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o inordinate_a motion_n sleep_v or_o wake_v so_o that_o the_o apology_n some_o make_v for_o they_o as_o be_v natural_a be_v naught_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n natural_a nay_o nor_o necessary_a than_o the_o same_o motion_n when_o one_o be_v awake_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v from_o satan_n injection_n which_o render_v we_o not_o culpable_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o quaker_n say_v of_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n when_o one_o be_v awake_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o luke_n 6.45_o and_o james_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v from_o a_o man_n lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o true_o i_o think_v we_o do_v often_o sinful_o transfer_v our_o guilt_n over_o to_o satan_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eve_n have_v though_o her_o plea_n be_v not_o relievant_n ordinary_o we_o attribute_v horrid_a blasphemous_a or_o other_o abominable_a thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o he_o when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v unaccountable_a we_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n when_o indeed_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o its_o subtlety_n and_o activity_n and_o way_n of_o operate_a be_v unaccountable_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o satan_n that_o think_v or_o will_v in_o we_o he_o may_v represent_v object_n but_o the_o act_n be_v we_o he_o can_v dart_v in_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o take_v fire_n in_o the_o least_o indeed_o such_o be_v now_o our_o constitution_n that_o a_o temptation_n can_v enter_v but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v there_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o satan_n temptation_n will_v be_v like_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n throw_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o indeed_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o his_o injection_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o sleep_v or_o wake_v do_v he_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o defile_v we_o with_o they_o and_o involve_v we_o into_o sin_n his_o design_n can_v be_v mere_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o grief_n nor_o affliction_n to_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o fill_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n grieve_v more_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o humble_v for_o they_o
channel_n if_o it_o will_v not_o run_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v they_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n incline_v to_o passion_n at_o other_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o sorrow_n upon_o any_o worldly_a account_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v these_o have_v their_o due_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v many_o tear_n to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o exceed_v in_o frolic_a mirth_n endeavour_v to_o get_v thy_o mirth_n and_o joy_n to_o run_v into_o another_o channel_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o holy_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o his_o people_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v much_o deceit_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o guard_v against_o for_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n so_o do_v these_o for_o sanctify_a act_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o the_o former_a when_o advantage_v with_o grace_n go_v far_o so_o these_o high_a affection_n when_o tinctured_a with_o grace_n pass_v for_o high_a spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o under_o affliction_n mistake_v their_o carnal_a sorrow_n for_o spiritual_a sorrow_n and_o other_o mistake_v their_o natural_a and_o occasional_a cheerfulness_n for_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n only_o by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o think_v last_o upon_o as_o for_o instance_n may_v be_v one_o under_o great_a sorrow_n intermingle_v with_o other_o thing_n some_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o think_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n or_o when_o in_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n or_o in_o some_o good_a mood_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o intermingle_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o pass_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n we_o may_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o our_o formalist_n who_o have_v by_o organ_n and_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o themselves_o some_o natural_a affection_n put_v to_o may_v be_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o these_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n and_o their_o own_o endeavour_n pass_v current_n for_o high_a sublime_a raise_v affection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n too_o of_o some_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n man_n look_v only_o to_o the_o immediate_a casual_a object_n of_o their_o act_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o the_o object_n that_o do_v at_o first_o excite_v these_o act_n viz_o some_o outward_a loss_n or_o some_o outward_a good_a i_o mean_v ordinary_o when_o therefore_o you_o will_v turn_v natural_a or_o worldly_a sorrow_n into_o spiritual_n and_o so_o with_o joy_n you_o must_v look_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o object_n only_o but_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n or_o affection_n for_o the_o object_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v a_o action_n a_o mere_a change_n of_o the_o object_n will_v not_o render_v a_o natural_a affection_n or_o passion_n spiritual_n there_o may_v be_v much_o natural_a carnal_a joy_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n when_o the_o immediate_a object_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o of_o other_o affection_n if_o you_o object_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v what_o advantage_n one_o have_v by_o follow_v this_o direction_n i_o answ_n 1._o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v divert_v from_o sinful_a object_n and_o from_o inordinate_a motion_n towards_o lawful_a outward_a object_n 2._o you_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v lively_a they_o move_v with_o a_o great_a facility_n towards_o spiritual_a object_n though_o indeed_o this_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o their_o spirituality_n sin_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o sin_n command_v the_o more_o lively_a these_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n advantage_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o when_o grace_n be_v uppermost_a whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o the_o affection_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o natural_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o affection_n be_v go_v or_o any_o way_n obstruct_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o seem_v low_a and_o faint_a hence_o many_o age_a person_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v hardly_o against_o themselves_o at_o least_o to_o apprehend_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o therefore_o when_o you_o find_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o fresh_a let_v grace_n set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a affection_n more_o lively_a and_o stir_v than_o another_o heavenly_a wisdom_n direct_v we_o to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o sin_n to_o redeem_v and_o rescue_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a use_n whatever_o principle_n or_o object_n do_v first_o move_v excite_v or_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o strong_a castle_n or_o sharp_a sword_n may_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o use_v yea_o suppose_v a_o usurp_a enemy_n help_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n or_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o more_o advantage_n against_o he_o now_o two_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o special_a assistance_n sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o believer_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n set_v about_o this_o with_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o import_v 1._o our_o own_o impotency_n never_o think_v to_o mortify_v any_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n how_o small_a a_o temptation_n will_v overturn_v we_o when_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o leg_n and_o how_o strong_a temptation_n and_o inward_a lusting_n be_v we_o help_v to_o withstand_v and_o mortify_v when_o we_o engage_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n 2._o it_o import_v the_o ineffectualness_n of_o mere_a rational_a or_o moral_a consideration_n motive_n and_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o turpitude_n and_o infamy_n of_o sin_n of_o its_o debase_v our_o nature_n of_o that_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n that_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o weakness_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n the_o impossibility_n to_o recover_v our_o loss_n by_o inordinate_a grief_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v restrain_v or_o refine_v sin_n or_o change_v the_o channel_n it_o run_v in_o but_o can_v never_o mortify_v it_o nay_o nor_o 3._o will_v any_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o meditation_n of_o death_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v prayer_n or_o word_n promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o sacrament_n or_o affliction_n if_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v so_o sad_o verify_v every_o day_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v one_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o improve_v not_o a_o indwelling_a spirit_n can_v by_o other_o mean_n mortify_v sin_n if_o any_o object_n that_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v how_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v grieve_v and_o some_o way_n quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o or_o how_o do_v man_n quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o their_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o mortify_v operation_n i_o grant_v this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o oppose_v his_o witness_v and_o comfort_v work_n but_o most_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o godly_a do_v never_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o provoke_v he_o altogether_o to_o leave_v they_o psalm_n 51.11_o there_o remain_v some_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o
the_o spirit_n be_v go_v thou_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n any_o cord_n will_v now_o bind_v thou_o satan_n will_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o make_v thou_o grind_v in_o his_o mill._n but_o more_o particular_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n first_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o particular_a conviction_n of_o it_o therefore_o thy_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v conviction_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o hold_v out_o or_o smuther_a divine_a light_n none_o so_o harden_v in_o sin_n as_o such_o who_o have_v oppose_v most_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o natural_a light_n than_o of_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v much_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o such_o ofttimes_o god_n put_v out_o natural_a light_n when_o man_n refuse_v the_o great_a light_n the_o lord_n blow_v out_o the_o lesser_a if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o sun_n he_o often_o blow_v out_o their_o candle_n the_o gospel_n maranatha_n extinguish_v it_o hence_o some_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v turn_v prodigious_o profane_a and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a nor_o strong_a than_o where_o it_o have_v repel_v and_o out-striven_a most_o conviction_n and_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a man_n faint_a assent_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a when_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o a_o disconsolate_a hour_n for_o when_o satan_n come_v to_o question_v our_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o run_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o it_o and_o often_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o repel_v satan_n allegation_n with_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o these_o stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n especial_o our_o injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o when_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_n discover_v sin_n in_o we_o that_o he_o deny_v light_a to_o let_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o without_o his_o light_n we_o can_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a judgement_n of_o our_o state_n if_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o his_o convince_v and_o reprove_v light_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o comfort_a light_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o many_o poor_a soul_n under_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v any_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v pore_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o those_o sin_n especial_o whereby_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o reuben_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o strait_n speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o &_o c_o you_o be_v now_o in_o trouble_n and_o under_o terror_n but_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o i_o admonish_v you_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o spirit_n to_o repeat_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o charming-argument_n that_o we_o repel_v and_o be_v sure_a satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v his_o part_n at_o such_o a_o time_n oh_o say_v not_o to_o the_o cloud_n drop_v not_o and_o to_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n not_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n convince_v not_o reprove_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o admonish_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o argue_v with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v john_n 16.8_o but_o some_o other_o listen_v not_o or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v argument_n or_o to_o oppose_v carnal_a reason_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v any_o sin_n cast_v open_v thy_o door_n and_o window_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a the_o spirit_n often_o dart_v in_o beam_n of_o torment_a light_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o oh_o be_v thankful_a for_o heavenly_a light_n put_v thy_o finger_n now_o upon_o thy_o sin_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v former_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_n do_v leave_v that_o impression_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o if_o lose_v once_o be_v not_o easy_o recover_v again_o and_o if_o this_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v or_o lessen_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o any_o effect_n leave_v or_o impression_n the_o spirit_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o first_o kindly_a effect_n of_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n and_o of_o a_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n breed_v fear_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n breed_v a_o holy_a shame_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n breed_v godly_a sorrow_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o where_o this_o sorrow_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a fruit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o beware_v you_o lose_v not_o that_o first_o impression_n that_o a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v all_o thy_o smite_v and_o hammer_v upon_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o recover_v it_o and_o according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o this_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v what_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v you_o who_o be_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a you_o have_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v whole_a and_o find_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o who_o may_v be_v can_v mourn_v deep_a sorrow_n sometime_o cause_v deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n when_o less_o sorrow_n will_v have_v more_o tear_n therefore_o look_v you_o miss_v not_o this_o proper_a and_o kindly_a effect_n of_o right_a conviction_n let_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n stop_v here_o some_o leap_n over_o this_o step_n they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o convince_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v sin_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v embitter_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o fence_n of_o sin_n accession_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v a_o revenge_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n will_v satisfy_v it_o oh_o cherish_v godly_a sorrow_n if_o you_o will_v morifie_v sin_n think_v it_o not_o a_o legal_a frame_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thou_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o make_v company_n and_o business_n burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o begin_v to_o melt_v thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n seek_v a_o vent_n fall_v thou_o to_o pump_v it_o out_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n will_v drown_v sin_n they_o sometime_o feed_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a but_o where_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thy_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o excite_v hatred_n distaste_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o anger_n against_o it_o blow_n upon_o the_o coal_n some_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o anger_n at_o it_o such_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o controversy_n with_o sin_n be_v like_a that_o with_o amaleck_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n join_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o sin_n which_o if_o thou_o improve_v may_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o many_o month_n or_o year_n of_o thy_o single_a endeavour_n or_o fruitless_a formal_a complaint_n pursue_v the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v and_o press_v hard_a upon_o sin_n if_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o thou_o can_v bear_v sin_n and_o when_o its_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o its_o assistance_n how_o glad_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o welcome_a shall_v this_o aid_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n excite_v the_o
heart_n and_o affection_n too_o against_o it_o if_o you_o will_v now_o awake_v yourself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o when_o he_o have_v awake_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o harp_n psalm_n 57.7_o 8_o i_o myself_o also_o will_v awake_v you_o may_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o your_o predominant_a sin_n but_o if_o you_o shrink_v back_o and_o comply_v no_o further_o with_o the_o spirit_n than_o your_o carnal_a ease_n or_o interest_n will_v admit_v you_o can_v but_o look_v for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n and_o suppose_v you_o only_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o thing_n you_o can_v but_o think_v it_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o afford_v you_o his_o assistance_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o swing_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n than_o do_v animate_v thou_o against_o any_o sin_n have_v bend_v thy_o heart_n and_o raise_v or_o corroborate_v holy_a resolution_n against_o it_o maintain_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n pray_v as_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o and_o fall_v instant_o on_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sin_n holy_a endeavour_n strengthen_v holy_a purpose_n and_o if_o these_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a thou_o may_v now_o get_v over_o the_o difficulty_n that_o use_v to_o hinder_v the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o may_v do_v so_o hereafter_o that_o be_v may_v hinder_v hereafter_o if_o through_o delay_n or_o neglect_v of_o present_a endeavour_n you_o let_v not_o your_o purpose_n cool_a or_o slacken_v whereas_o probable_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v thy_o conquest_n of_o sin_n may_v ever_o after_o go_v better_o on_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o you_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n or_o that_o because_o of_o sin_n vigorous_a opposition_n you_o be_v not_o influence_v or_o aid_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o war_n without_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v difficulty_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v the_o heart_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v prevail_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n even_o when_o overcome_v by_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o help_v over_o these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v otherwise_o insuperable_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v on_o our_o part_n but_o ah_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n and_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unrenewed_a that_o neither_o spiritual_a purpose_n nor_o endeavour_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o without_o strive_v and_o earnest_a contend_v on_o our_o part_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v maugre_o our_o ease_n humour_n and_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v worsted_n by_o sin_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 13.24_o strive_v as_o in_o a_o army_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o agony_n set_v aside_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12.4_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v any_o sensible_a soul_n in_o a_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o paul_n seem_v acquaint_v with_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o when_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o do_v not_o then_o expect_v such_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v kill_v thy_o corruption_n at_o one_o stroke_n the_o true_a thou_o be_v to_o thy_o help_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o thou_o must_v do_v 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n do_v strong_o influence_n thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n improve_v it_o unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o mortification_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o now_o urge_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o whatsoever_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n and_o assistance_n thou_o have_v let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v chief_o level_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o nor_o most_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nature_n may_v raise_v the_o desire_n of_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n high_a which_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a self-love_n may_v also_o draw_v out_o strong_a desire_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a contradictory_n lust_n and_o affection_n do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o especial_o as_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o heaven_n as_o for_o unregenerate_a man_n usual_a formal_a petition_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o even_o when_o that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n they_o real_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a he_o shall_v so_o that_o what_o augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o a_o common_a case_n but_o to_o return_v when_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n in_o thou_o help_v thou_o to_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v let_v these_o groan_n be_v against_o sin_n rather_o than_o for_o divine_a comfort_n groan_v rather_o for_o redemption_n from_o sin_n than_o from_o any_o other_o misery_n do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v with_o he_o rom._n 15.13_o we_o render_v it_o strive_v together_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n o_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n give_v great_a enlargement_n and_o mighty_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n know_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o request_n thou_o have_v now_o get_v the_o king_n ear_n then_o let_v thy_o request_n be_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o great_a lust_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n that_o have_v often_o leave_v thou_o wound_v and_o groan_v now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o avenge_v on_o it_o pursue_v thy_o advantage_n and_o return_v not_o from_o the_o pursuit_n till_o thou_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n thou_o may_v now_o get_v more_o ground_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o many_o year_n pray_v against_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v james_n 5.16_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n on_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o possess_v with_o and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o instant_o kill_v sin_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o such_o a_o corruption_n yet_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o if_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o mar_v thy_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o darken_v thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n comply_v with_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v one_o to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o the_o time_n also_o glorious_a the_o apostle_n use_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o promiscuous_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n or_o any_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o isa_n 7.13_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n purge_v it_o away_o or_o kill_v it_o psalm_n
119.9_o and_o 107.20_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 17.17_o heb._n 4.12_o render_v they_o not_o powerless_a to_o your_o soul_n by_o let_v the_o impression_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v by_o they_o wear_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n to_o you_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o pry_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o muse_n upon_o it_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o you_o and_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o anger_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n make_v your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o blow_v upon_o the_o coal_n that_o it_o die_v not_o out_o again_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n sometime_o wound_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o word_n like_o a_o arrow_n pierce_v the_o heart_n but_o sinner_n pluck_v it_o out_o again_o and_o lick_v their_o wound_n whole_a again_o and_o thus_o sin_n be_v whole_a again_o sin_n put_v the_o soul_n between_o the_o stroke_n and_o it_o whereas_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n smite_v we_o shall_v expose_v sin_n to_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discover_v but_o beat_v and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n be_v content_a to_o find_v the_o word_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o love_v those_o best_a in_o who_o mouth_n be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o hold_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o its_o stroke_n when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o corrosive-plaister_n to_o thou_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o upon_o the_o sore_a place_n o_o how_o many_o have_v their_o judgement_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n but_o they_o imprison_v light_n imprison_v truth_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o reach_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n true_o some_o find_v also_o the_o heart_n shake_v and_o trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n raise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v all_o miscarrye_v and_o why_o true_o because_o in_o some_o these_o have_v no_o root_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a they_o yet_o take_v not_o pain_n enough_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o maintain_v what_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bow_n in_o bent_n slothfulness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v light_n and_o heat_n be_v quick_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o any_o ordinance_n animate_v you_o against_o sin_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o any_o sin_n give_v it_o no_o reprieval_fw-fr for_o a_o hour_n give_v not_o satan_n time_n to_o tempt_v thou_o nor_o sin_n time_n to_o prepare_v some_o charm_n to_o entice_v thou_o again_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choke_v the_o word_n deface_v and_o obliterate_v spiritual_a impression_n if_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n have_v heat_v your_o affection_n you_o immerse_v yourself_o in_o your_o business_n this_o like_a frosty_a air_n will_v soon_o cool_v you_o if_o you_o do_v unwary_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v off_o your_o edge_n and_o they_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a cold_n that_o come_v after_o great_a heat_n hence_o many_o not_o only_o abate_v their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o heart_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o winter_n be_v thaw_v by_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n freeze_v the_o hard_a the_o next_o night_n 6._o observe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o method_n when_o under_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o special_a season_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v affliction_n use_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o god_n instruction_n job_n 33.16_o seal_n give_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o write_n the_o spirit_n now_o set_v instruction_n home_n therefore_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o mortify_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v thou_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o observe_v what_o his_o spirit_n do_v charge_v most_o upon_o thou_o before_o affliction_n come_v and_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n follow_v affliction_n the_o spirit_n use_v to_o bear_v in_o some_o sin_n more_o especial_o and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n conscience_n deal_v impartial_o with_o he_o hear_v what_o that_o say_v especial_o after_o prayer_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o affliction_n do_v humble_v thou_o and_o cause_n heaviness_n in_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o let_v not_o sin_n raise_v up_o itself_o for_o thou_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o grace_n in_o all_o thy_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o endanger_v thou_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o sanctify_a affliction_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o its_o sinfulness_n when_o there_o be_v fix_v purpose_n of_o heart_n raise_v against_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o it_o excite_v and_o now_o when_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o spare_v it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o roll_v it_o to_o shore_n and_o save_v it_o alive_a do_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.28_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n labour_v to_o fix_v your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o affection_n you_o now_o have_v and_o afterward_o be_v often_o ask_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o then_o you_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n answer_v some_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o 1._o may_v be_v some_o see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o need_n to_o be_v mortify_v they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o yea_o can_v bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o such_o gross_a thing_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_n but_o even_o from_o such_o abominable_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o such_o horrid_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n as_o some_o complain_v of_o answ_n 1._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o himself_o but_o will_v thou_o see_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v rev._n 3.17_o look_v thou_o be_v not_o like_o a_o stand_a pool_n that_o have_v more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n at_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o indeed_o sin_n be_v never_o more_o stir_v than_o when_o it_o seem_v asleep_a or_o move_v smooth_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o young_a man_n length_n mark_v 10._o who_o may_v be_v have_v outdo_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o indeed_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v mortification_n to_o the_o world_n want_v 2._o how_o come_v thou_o by_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o inward_a quiet_a thou_o must_v be_v in_o league_n with_o hell_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a christian_n make_v sad_a complaint_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o seldom_o want_v some_o excercise_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o let_v sin_n live_v and_o sin_n let_v you_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v irritate_v much_o less_o slay_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o pure_a by_o nature_n more_o than_o other_o nor_o can_v education_n purge_v out_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v qualify_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mortify_v with_o much_o ado_n such_o a_o interest_n have_v it_o get_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n have_v never_o come_v in_o its_o spirituality_n and_o power_n to_o thou_o till_o than_o paul_n trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a way_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n go_v it_o charge_v no_o man_n with_o original_a corruption_n nor_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n breathe_v out_o every_o moment_n
do_v not_o make_v way_n for_o these_o nor_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o but_o set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v first_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o thy_o heart_n strive_v and_o gainsay_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n but_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v thou_o captive_a thou_o will_v even_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o it_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v abigail_n when_o thou_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n his_o heart_n relent_v whereas_o saul_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n his_o servant_n refuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o back-going_a nor_o heart-smiting_a in_o saul_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o himself_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n judas_n offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o the_o high-priest_n be_v glad_a but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a mortification_n the_o heart_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o temptation_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o the_o renew_a will_v never_o consent_v hence_o the_o believer_n have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v sin_v he_o be_v sigh_v and_o suffer_v and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o sigh_v and_o suffer_v when_o after_o sin_v he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o feel_v what_o paul_n feel_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o be_v lead_v to_o prize_n and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 25_o to_o see_v the_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v prevail_a grace_n be_v often_o say_v o_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o o_o captive_a that_o i_o be_o this_o sit_v fore_a to_o paul_n than_o all_o the_o cross_n he_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n never_o occasion_v such_o a_o complaint_n and_o if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o despair_n if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o case_n because_o such_o as_o never_o mortify_v one_o sin_n may_v yet_o make_v opposition_n to_o many_o sin_n as_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o import_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o as_o may_v some_o way_n oppose_v sin_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o overcome_v as_o to_o perish_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o every_o opposition_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o mortification_n the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n against_o some_o sin_n morality_n and_o education_n may_v further_o this_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v heighten_v this_o opposition_n and_o also_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o sin_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o opposition_n to_o sin_n be_v from_o a_o common_a or_o saving-work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o great_a and_o universal_a use_n for_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n natural_a man_n find_v some_o conflict_n in_o themselves_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o the_o oppose_a sin_n there_o be_v none_o say_v they_o but_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o and_o hereupon_o please_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o like_o opposition_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o opposition_n to_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o his_o doubt_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o perceive_v his_o conscience_n upon_o natural_a ground_n and_o common_a reason_n oppose_v sin_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o mortify_a sin_n may_v make_v use_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a or_o supernatural_a consideration_n for_o the_o supernatural_a opposition_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a as_o reason_n aversion_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o aversion_n in_o our_o sense_n to_o it_o i_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o change_v the_o inward_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o end_v that_o man_n in_o nature_n act_n from_o and_o by_o 1._o then_o the_o difference_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inward_a opposition_n that_o natural_a man_n make_v to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o some_o common_a low_a selfish_a principle_n nature_n or_o education_n may_v have_v imprint_v some_o faint_a notion_n of_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o hate_v sin_n as_o god_n hate_v it_o one_o wicked_a man_n may_v hate_v and_o oppose_v another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o root_a contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a pro._n 29.27_o it_o be_v in_o sound_a only_o one_o sin_n strive_v against_o another_o refine_a sin_n oppose_v gross_a sin_n or_o the_o same_o lust_n seek_v itself_o divers_a way_n as_o herod_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v a_o dishonour_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n his_o motive_n be_v also_o mean_a and_o mercenary_a it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o holiness_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o contrariety_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n against_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o strange_a punishment_n here_o to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o no_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o natural_a man_n will_v enlarge_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o jubilee_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n some_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o man_n interest_n and_o honour_n and_o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n to_o they_o herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n with_o reluctancy_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o partly_o because_o to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o his_o conscience_n a_o natural_a conscience_n never_o oppose_v sin_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n i_o grant_v that_o take_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n so_o that_o nothing_o the_o conscience_n say_v or_o do_v be_v pure_o for_o god_n and_o its_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v always_o carnal_a carnal_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o if_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o influence_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n 3._o as_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n oppose_v no_o sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v only_o against_o some_o sin_n that_o his_o opposition_n be_v level_v more_o especial_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o be_v infamous_a or_o contrary_a to_o moral_a honesty_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v tremble_v at_o murder_n consummate_v but_o not_o at_o every_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o at_o secret_a inward_a sin_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n not_o at_o lucritive_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o a_o profane_a age_n have_v make_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o vulgar_a esteem_n especial_o not_o at_o unbelief_n it_o be_v true_a a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o of_o inward_a disorder_n by_o some_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o they_o as_o they_o disturb_v his_o quiet_a or_o lead_v to_o something_o which_o he_o abhor_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o with_o every_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o trouble_v at_o unbelief_n as_o it_o exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o every_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o motion_n but_o the_o importunity_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o his_o sin_n 3._o if_o
he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o root_n of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o act_n he_o can_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v content_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o sin_n oppose_v every_o gracious_a act_n so_o grace_n oppose_v every_o know_a sin_n yea_o and_o do_v secret_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o resist_v every_o sin_n whether_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n feel_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n do_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n go_v far_a than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o eat_v of_o what_o one_o have_v antipathy_n against_o will_v cause_n trouble_v though_o the_o man_n know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o more_o if_o he_o do_v 4._o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o oppose_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o even_o as_o to_o all_o time_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o pursue_v sin_n but_o when_o god_n or_o his_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v he_o and_o he_o be_v never_o so_o eager_a in_o his_o opposition_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o treaty_n with_o it_o and_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n he_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o reconcile_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o show_v the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n the_o new_a man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o parley_n and_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o fight_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v sometime_o overcome_v but_o never_o treat_v nor_o yield_v the_o natural_a man_n oppose_v sin_n as_o a_o flow_a tide_n do_v a_o vessel_n go_v down_o a_o river_n but_o straightway_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o help_v the_o vessel_n but_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o that_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n there_o be_v no_o yield_v nor_o cessation_n of_o arm_n till_o the_o one_o be_v overcome_v nay_o not_o then_o true_o the_o believer_n often_o intermit_v vigorous_a opposition_n to_o sin_n and_o may_v lose_v more_o ground_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o can_v regain_v in_o many_o day_n yet_o grace_n never_o give_v over_o enter_v its_o dissent_n and_o protestation_n nor_o intermit_v all_o opposition_n to_o sin_n even_o when_o its_o worsted_n 5._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n never_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n he_o go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o 46_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n he_o consider_v or_o know_v little_a the_o strength_n of_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o hence_o be_v easy_o overcome_v 6._o in_o natural_a man_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o deprave_a will_n or_o corrupt_a passion_n which_o be_v like_o a_o foreign_a war_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a it_o be_v like_o a_o intestine_a war_n as_o one_o call_v it_o the_o renew_a conscience_n against_o the_o unrenewed_a the_o renew_a will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unrenewed_a there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o willnot_a in_o a_o believer_n hence_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a person_n rom._n 7.15_o 19_o 20_o there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o other_o they_o may_v do_v what_o conscience_n approve_v not_o but_o can_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o the_o godly_a hate_n the_o evil_n they_o do_v and_o love_v the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v hate_v the_o good_a the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o he_o do_v and_o love_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v be_v dare_v not_o do_v in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a light_n in_o it_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v total_o corrupt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o set_v they_o against_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o renew_a man_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o fight_n be_v more_o close_o and_o in_o every_o gracious_a and_o in_o every_o sinful_a work_n they_o both_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n make_v weaken_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n for_o division_n weaken_v and_o so_o a_o believer_n never_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o other_o man_n do_v the_o renew_a part_n never_o give_v over_o all_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a god_n elect_v love_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n lay_v special_a bond_n upon_o the_o believer_n which_o high_o heighten_v sin_n and_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o man_n that_o befriend_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o such_o of_o you_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o as_o for_o what_o opposition_n the_o conscience_n make_v it_o be_v not_o with_o your_o will_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v at_o all_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o no_o pleasure_n to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o mean_n either_o to_o stifle_v it_o or_o bribe_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v for_o some_o think_v the_o believer_n sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a because_o against_o more_o light_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o elective_a faculty_n but_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o for_o true_o sin_n be_v so_o dreadful_a in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v in_o who_o its_o worse_a hence_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o other_o have_v have_v two_o party_n in_o he_o whatever_o please_v the_o one_o displease_v the_o other_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v but_o one_o be_v more_o please_v at_o heart_n with_o sinful_a object_n the_o opposition_n the_o conscience_n make_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o deliberate_o choose_v and_o delightful_o act_v it_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o grace_n mar_v the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o he_o find_v he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v with_o himself_o 7._o the_o natural_a man_n opposition_n do_v not_o any_o way_n break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v continue_v till_o the_o man_n get_v up_o again_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o lie_v still_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n cease_v not_o to_o strive_v till_o he_o be_v get_v to_o his_o foot_n again_o sin_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o go_n down_o but_o it_o be_v more_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o conscience_n will_v cease_v to_o strive_v but_o grace_n never_o yea_o the_o godly_a man_n often_o rise_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o grow_v more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o dependent_a the_o grief_n which_o sin_n breed_v consume_v the_o sin_n that_o breed_v it_o whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o he_o overcome_v he_o be_v overcome_v he_o grow_v proud_a and_o conceit_a the_o seem_a mortification_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v vivifie_v or_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o another_o 8._o the_o natural_a man_n opposition_n tend_v only_o to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o mortify_v it_o if_o sin_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a he_o can_v let_v it_o live_v the_o believer_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o extirpation_n and_o abolition_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o restrain_v only_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o restrain_v and_o mortify_v a_o corruption_n answer_v 1_o when_o any_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v one_o be_v thereby_o advantage_v against_o all_o other_o corruption_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o member_n or_o any_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v weaken_v
the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o restrain_v of_o any_o sin_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v what_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n lose_v one_o way_n it_o gain_v another_o way_n try_v then_o be_v thou_o universal_o advantage_v against_o every_o sin_n 2._o be_v thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n dead_a to_o that_o sin_n mortify_n sin_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n and_o this_o death_n that_o it_o imply_v be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o a_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o sin_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sin_n have_v lose_v the_o man_n good_a opinion_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v think_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o abhorrency_n where_o sin_n be_v only_o restrain_v a_o man_n can_v yet_o with_o pleasure_n roll_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o inclination_n to_o it_o be_v not_o break_v many_o a_o man_n like_v and_o love_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o mortify_a man_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v 3._o thou_o may_v know_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o by_o what_o follow_v 1._o do_v thou_o come_v easy_o by_o this_o power_n over_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v often_o difficulty_n in_o restrain_v sin_n but_o what_o mean_n do_v thou_o use_v to_o compass_v this_o and_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n be_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o after_o much_o wrestle_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o thou_o overcome_v or_o be_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n thou_o take_v up_o 2._o after_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n ordinary_o put_v in_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o some_o way_n ease_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n that_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v more_o that_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o joy_n upon_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v or_o it_o result_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o travel_n and_o labour_v the_o man_n be_v at_o in_o suppress_v sin_n do_v more_o than_o counter-balance_n that_o and_o be_v but_o the_o scant_a fruit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n it_o will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o to_o challenge_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o hearten_v not_o a_o man_n against_o they_o some_o such_o may_v die_v secure_o but_o never_o one_o i_o think_v die_v triumphant_o man_n delusion_n may_v suspend_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n from_o they_o for_o a_o while_n when_o die_v but_o it_o be_v some_o true_a faith_n true_a holiness_n true_a mortification_n that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 5._o sin_n that_o be_v only_o restrain_v do_v ordinary_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o that_o with_o more_o force_n than_o before_o as_o water_n bind_v up_o that_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o then_o carry_v all_o down_o before_o they_o but_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v as_o it_o rare_o recover_v so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o act_n but_o here_o may_v come_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o relapse_n into_o sin_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o after_o some_o serious_a essay_n to_o mortify_v feel_v their_o corruption_n more_o lively_a than_o before_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v a_o act_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v be_v past_o all_o doubt_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o for_o the_o first_o sanctify_v save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o mortification_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o whole_o extinguish_v sin_n no_o believer_n be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la except_o from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o when_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o after_o their_o particular_a repentance_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o after_o special_a endeavour_n yea_o and_o success_n too_o in_o mortify_v that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o every_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o though_o a_o man_n pardon_n as_o it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v perfect_a yet_o neither_o be_v repentance_n nor_o mortification_n perfect_a now_o to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v to_o such_o jer._n 3.1_o isa_n 55.7_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o secure_a against_o every_o relapse_n but_o it_o secure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o pardon_n jer._n 3.14_o 19_o 23._o hos_fw-la 14.4_o backslide_n suppose_v some_o former_a recovery_n mark_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o the_o fall_n into_o such_o relapse_n be_v the_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o most_o love_n and_o recovery_n from_o such_o be_v the_o notable_a effect_n and_o signal_n discovery_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n consisider_v 2._o that_o the_o mortification_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a sin_n give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o that_o sin_n and_o put_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n than_o from_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o advantage_n against_o this_o and_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v only_o gradual_o more_o than_o against_o or_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v the_o return_n of_o it_o not_o so_o probable_a or_o easy_a and_o if_o it_o return_v do_v aggravate_v it_o but_o not_o impossible_a more_o than_o the_o return_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o first_o sanctify_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oppose_v and_o mortify_v may_v yet_o recover_v and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v over_o the_o most_o mortify_a corruption_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o for_o degree_n much_o below_o the_o advantage_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v over_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v itself_o the_o strong_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o most_o mortify_a corruption_n hence_o the_o believer_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o depend_v for_o asstance_n against_o it_o else_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o fall_v into_o it_o than_o adam_n do_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v promise_n ascertain_v the_o believer_n preservation_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o final_a conquest_n over_o sin_n whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o ascertain_v the_o believer_n preservation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o through_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v particular_o mortify_v 4._o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n relapse_v into_o sin_n as_o samson_n judg._n 16.1_o 4_o abraham_n twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n the_o disciple_n twice_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n jehoshaphat_v instance_n be_v remarkable_a 2_o chron._n 18.1_o 2_o 31_o 32_o &_o 19.2_o yet_o ch_n 20._o v._n 35_o he_o relapse_n not_o to_o instance_n several_a thing_n relate_v of_o peter_n these_o example_n though_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o circumstance_n to_o the_o case_n propose_v yet_o by_o plain_a consequence_n they_o confirm_v our_o position_n for_o if_o a_o believer_n may_v act_v contrary_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o sin_n or_o a_o act_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o be_v abraham_n and_o peter_n then_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o mortification_n that_o secure_v he_o from_o repeat_v a_o act_n of_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v mortify_v if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o mortification_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o true_a repentance_n do_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o true_a repentance_n do_v it_o it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a not_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n shall_v rather_o secure_v from_o it_o 2._o if_o true_a repentance_n
at_o first_o conversion_n do_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o afterward_o not_o the_o second_o let_v that_o promise_n be_v produce_v what_o ever_o promise_v that_o i_o know_v of_o can_v be_v produce_v will_v plead_v as_o much_o against_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n he_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o but_o to_o prevent_v abuse_n of_o what_o be_v say_v let_v i_o admonish_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o paul_n call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o peter_n call_v they_o mens_fw-la old_a sin_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.1_o 9_o and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o in_o these_o the_o whole_a world_n wallow_v before_o christ_n come_v a_o relapse_n into_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o dangerous_a ephes_n 2.2_o 19_o 20_o 21._o much_o debate_n there_o be_v about_o this_o of_o old_a and_o many_o utter_o refuse_v to_o re-admit_a such_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v comply_v with_o idolater_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o old_a sin_n that_o peter_n mention_n 1_o ep._n 4.3_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v thereupon_o there_o be_v extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n those_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v many_o and_o by_o their_o multitude_n help_v to_o carry_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a readmission_n of_o such_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v again_o in_o some_o act_n of_o these_o old_a sin_n through_o the_o force_n of_o some_o great_a or_o sudden_a temptation_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n the_o fix_a bound_n how_o far_o and_o how_o often_o god_n do_v not_o determinate_o set_v in_o his_o word_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o those_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v say_v but_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o passion_n pride_n inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o though_o no_o less_o sinful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a nor_o such_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o lusting_n towards_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o these_o old_a sin_n but_o the_o act_n over_o of_o they_o i_o think_v rare_a a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o other_o heinous_a sin_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o more_o ease_n for_o mortification_n of_o a_o particular_a lust_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n advantage_n a_o man_n against_o the_o return_n of_o that_o though_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o weaken_v that_o particular_a lust_n in_o special_a hence_o there_o be_v often_o a_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n great_a corruption_n and_o he_o get_v some_o special_a advantage_n against_o that_o which_o sometime_o do_v most_o prevail_v and_o another_o lust_n come_v in_o its_o room_n which_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o disprove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o former_a prevail_a lust_n for_o the_o second_o case_n mention_v viz._n of_o those_o who_o after_o some_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v sin_n find_v their_o corruption_n more_o lively_a than_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n 1._o if_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a case_n and_o thy_o safe_a course_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v dispute_v thy_o state_n before_o that_o but_o to_o study_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sense_n thereof_o to_o fly_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v only_o more_o stir_v inward_o than_o before_o and_o so_o seem_v more_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o case_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o before_o their_o regeneration_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v blameless_o and_o be_v moral_o educate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v formal_a in_o religion_n and_o 1._o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o brangle_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n now_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n he_o howl_v to_o be_v in_o again_o so_o he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o a_o insurrection_n and_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v have_v possession_n again_o or_o have_v the_o soul_n back_o into_o bondage_n again_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v to_o manifest_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n have_v occasion_n with_o more_o observation_n to_o discomfit_v they_o as_o sometime_o ruler_n in_o policy_n let_v some_o discontent_a party_n break_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o ruin_v they_o more_o effectual_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o inward_a corruption_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gracious_a tenderness_n may_v be_v grow_v the_o spirit_n now_o may_v be_v open_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v by_o degree_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o ezekiel_n in_o a_o like_a case_n chap._n 8.6_o 7_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 15._o where_o mark_n that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o be_v show_v great_a and_o great_a abomination_n so_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o sin_n be_v open_v up_o and_o thou_o see_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v thyself_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o saving-conviction_n do_v not_o convince_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o first_o saving-light_n shine_v not_o into_o every_o corner_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o bright_o that_o the_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o sin_n within_o but_o leave_v room_n for_o after-discovery_n such_o complaint_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o growing-discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o grow_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o sin_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o such_o discovery_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o thought_n by_o suffer_v satan_n to_o rake_v up_o the_o dunghill_n of_o thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o endeavour_n and_o with_o a_o secret_a neglect_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o till_o thou_o have_v overcome_v such_o a_o corruption_n and_o will_v not_o maintain_v thy_o justification_n without_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n i_o think_v not_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a the_o sluice_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o constrain_v thou_o to_o hold_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o also_o on_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n for_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o thy_o own_o sense_n yet_o thou_o may_v think_v too_o much_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n indeed_o the_o one_o be_v rare_o or_o never_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v one_o of_o these_o he_o seek_v the_o other_o also_o hence_o there_o be_v none_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o err_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la isa_n 45.24_o and_o lay_v too_o much_o stress_n on_o the_o strength_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n these_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v thou_o against_o sin_n than_o a_o single_a thread_n can_v hold_v a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n in_o a_o storm_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o this_o lead_v
solve_v the_o doubt_n and_o refer_v the_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v whole_o in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o freewill_n and_o sufficient-grace_n will_v never_o do_v it_o 2._o let_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n further_a self-denial_n and_o humility_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o thy_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o let_v they_o provoke_v the_o lively_a exercise_v and_o train_v thou_o up_o in_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 8_o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o dependence_n ver_fw-la 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n admire_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o carry_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o carry_n of_o a_o small_a burn_a candle_n through_o the_o tempestuous_a and_o bluster_a air_n 3._o see_v the_o ugliness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v from_o if_o you_o credit_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v of_o it_o see_v it_o in_o yourselves_o see_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n to_o god_n if_o you_o see_v not_o evil_a enough_o in_o one_o lust_n look_v on_o more_o have_v you_o only_o see_v this_o at_o your_o first_o conversion_n you_o may_v have_v forget_v the_o sin_n and_o miisery_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o 4._o let_v this_o provoke_v compassion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o meekness_n to_o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n fall_v and_o be_v entangle_v with_o sin_n gal._n 6.1_o tit._n 3.2.5_o let_v this_o confirm_v you_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n all_o natural_a man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o renew_a man_n there_o be_v often_o some_o inclination_n to_o it_o and_o some_o neglect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inclination_n may_v rise_v when_o other_o lust_n be_v almost_o bury_v it_o trouble_a mr._n knox_n when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o die_v yet_o be_v quick_o overcome_v even_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o our_o confidence_n grow_v as_o inherent_a righteousness_n grow_v o_o what_o then_o will_v we_o have_v do_v be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o we_o nothing_o to_o necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o inclination_n either_o to_o set_v up_o our_o own_o alone_a or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v both_o on_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n every_o day_n as_o new_a gift_n and_o that_o song_n to_o be_v daily_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 103.1_o 3._o last_o be_v longing_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o thy_o full_a redemption_n welcome_v he_o for_o this_o final_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n let_v this_o commend_v heaven_n to_o you_o and_o make_v it_o heaven_n indeed_o mr._n carmichael_n three_o last_o sermon_n gen._n iii_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o poor_a man_n head_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o relief_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n and_o dawn_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o compassion_n grace_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n 2._o a_o hint_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n ruin_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o understand_v satan_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n for_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o threaten_v belong_v to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o &_o 16.20_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o rev._n 20.2_o 3_o that_o satan_n be_v most_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o 〈…〉_o â—â—eature_n shall_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n nor_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v manage_v it_o with_o speech_n and_o so_o much_o seeming-reason_n some_o say_v that_o god_n endue_v the_o serpent_n with_o reason_n and_o speech_n for_o that_o season_n but_o that_o be_v no_o small_a reflection_n on_o god_n indeed_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v become_v hateful_a to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o it_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o quicken_v our_o enmity_n against_o satan_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v nor_o their_o head_n bruise_v and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o mankind_n have_v their_o heel_n bruise_v by_o that_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o by_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o mean_v evah_n only_o or_o one_o individual_a hence_o some_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n than_o between_o he_o and_o man_n that_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o the_o apt_a to_o conceive_v hatred_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o and_o especial_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n sometime_o seed_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o a_o multitude_n sometime_o for_o a_o single_a or_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v main_o mean_v by_o seed_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 18.18_o &_o 22.18_o which_o place_n be_v explicatory_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o text_n and_o a_o confinement_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v like_a with_o some_o respect_n to_o his_o take_a flesh_n only_o of_o a_o woman_n isa_n 7.14_o yet_o here_o 2._o we_o must_v also_o take_v in_o christ_n select_a seed_n heb._n 2.13_o compare_v with_o rom._n 16.20_o for_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n they_o have_v their_o heel_n bruise_v and_o they_o bruise_v satan_n head_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o include_v in_o this_o seed_n yet_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o enmity_n and_o victory_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o seed_n the_o believe_a parent_n be_v include_v hence_o gen._n 22.17_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n heb._n 6.14_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_a parent_n the_o believe_a seed_n be_v include_v hence_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act_v 3.25_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o enmity_n than_o be_v not_o only_o between_o christ_n personal_a and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o between_o christ_n mystical_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o seed_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n only_o rom._n 16.20_o by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 3.7_o matth._n 23.33_o generation_n of_o viper_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n act_n 13.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o they_o agree_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n viz._n their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v mean_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n his_o cunning_n he_o have_v contrive_v
plead_v this_o relation_n to_o he_o till_o you_o get_v a_o near_a as_o the_o people_n plead_v a_o general_a relation_n to_o god_n isa_n 64.7_o 8._o david_n take_v it_o well_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v it_o better_o he_o will_v not_o scorn_v thou_o as_o some_o do_v their_o poor_a kindred_n it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n he_o have_v in_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n the_o angel_n will_v have_v make_v great_a high-priest_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v such_o bowel_n as_o one_o man_n have_v to_o another_o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o now_o he_o can_v more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o greek_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v merciful_a the_o expression_n of_o his_o compassion_n there_o use_v can_v be_v mere_o metaphorical_a as_o often_o such_o word_n be_v when_o attribute_v to_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n import_v such_o mercy_n or_o rather_o be_v merciful_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v god_n alone_o can_v not_o have_v be_v indeed_o god_n can_v be_v make_v more_o merciful_a by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n but_o thus_o he_o become_v merciful_a in_o a_o new_a way_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o even_o as_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o enlarge_v his_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n his_o mercy_n can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o but_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n add_v a_o kindliness_n and_o naturalness_n as_o one_o say_v to_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o so_o that_o what_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o be_v liberal_o true_a of_o the_o mediator_n and_o though_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o afflict_a passion_n nor_o what_o import_v infirmity_n and_o frailty_n as_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o afflict_a frailty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a largeness_n and_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n which_o do_v as_o effectual_o prompt_v he_o to_o relieve_v we_o sure_o our_o highpriest_n lay_v not_o aside_o his_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n when_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o holy-place_n you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o not_o have_v experience_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v what_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n further_o his_o compassion_n to_o i_o answ_n 1._o what_o make_v a_o gracious_a soul_n pity_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o he_o feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o more_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v he_o know_v what_o desertion_n for_o sin_n be_v what_o a_o wound_a heart_n be_v and_o what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o compassionate_v those_o who_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o final_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o as_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o use_v to_o take_v their_o sickness_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o matt._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o some_o way_n to_o afflict_v himself_o joh._n 11.38_o by_o sympathy_n though_o he_o be_v never_o sick_a so_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o elect_v sin_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o some_o think_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o obscure_a place_n matt._n 8.16_o 17._o let_v none_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o i_o find_v such_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o obviate_v the_o last_o occasion_n only_o now_o 1._o you_o may_v be_v among_o the_o other_o seed_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o may-be_a be_v much_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o serpent_n seed_n who_o have_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o they_o 3._o be_v thy_o enmity_n thy_o burden_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o christ_n side_n 3._o obs_n that_o the_o recovery_n of_o lapse_v man_n be_v original_o and_o sole_o from_o god_n i_o will_v put_v etc._n etc._n adam_n do_v not_o propose_v nor_o devise_v this_o but_o be_v fly_v and_o hide_v when_o this_o news_n overtake_v he_o man_z he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o counsel_n isa_n 40.30_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o speaking-term_n with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o motive_n nor_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o man_n his_o misery_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v no_o less_o miserable_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o plot_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o which_o the_o quick_a finite_a understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o when_o reveal_v they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o 1_o pet._n 12_o but_o be_v yet_o at_o school_n and_o learn_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o have_v speak_v it_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v i_o make_v isa_n 63.1_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wonder_a angel_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n make_v the_o devil_n amaze_v the_o plot_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o business_n the_o manner_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v sole_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o adam_n be_v not_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v god_n will_v needs_o carry_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o himself_o have_v he_o send_v angel_n guilty_a conscience_n may_v likely_o have_v misdoubt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v news_n of_o this_o to_o we_o by_o man_n gift_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o tiding_n but_o till_o he_o himself_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o reveal_v matt._n 13.11_o &_o 11.25_o and_o final_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o break_v the_o sinner_n friendship_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v see_v yourself_o score_v off_o from_o all_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n grace_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o you_o may_v read_v fall_v adam_n case_n and_o your_o own_o too_o ezek._n 16.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a extract_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n reach_v you_o know_v you_o be_v in_o no_o better_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o adam_n when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o therefore_o 1._o own_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o your_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o in_o bring_v you_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o make_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o break_v your_o friendship_n with_o satan_n and_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o his_o own_o side_n 2._o you_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o satan_n side_n and_o be_v beginning_n to_o weary_a employ_v he_o to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o his_o party_n employ_v himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o contain_v in_o this_o great_a promise_n matt._n 13.11_o to_o reveal_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o to_o rescue_v you_o effectual_o from_o satan_n to_o engage_v you_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o to_o make_v you_o successful_a in_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o enmity_n and_o war_n and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o inward_a condition_n 2._o or_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o your_o outward_a for_o the_o one_a satan_n have_v
spew_v sin_n his_o seed_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o they_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n now_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o they_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o not_o exclusive_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o child_n do_v the_o parent_n hence_o call_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o even_o as_o sin_n make_v one_o resemble_v satan_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o may_v be_v call_v satan_n seed_n some_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o material_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n which_o may_v be_v they_o fetch_v from_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o black_a blood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o every_o one_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n have_v open_v up_o mahomet_n when_o a_o child_n wash_v out_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o notion_n much_o unlike_o that_o of_o the_o cartesian_o about_o their_o glandula_fw-la pinealis_fw-la in_o cerebro_fw-la from_o the_o motion_n whereof_o proceed_v all_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o party_n without_o to_o conflict_n with_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o some_o thing_n suppose_v viz._n that_o sin_n have_v enter_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v on_o satan_n seed_n and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n till_o this_o promise_n take_v effect_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o satan_n interest_n be_v not_o at_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_v the_o elect_a at_o once_o perfect_o save_v satan_n have_v a_o party_n still_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v some_o part_n in_o every_o man_n here_o none_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o be_v at_o perfect_a variance_n with_o satan_n satan_n can_v get_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o he_o have_v some_o party_n and_o some_o foot_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n his_o seed_n be_v not_o at_o once_o purge_v out_o but_o be_v still_o stir_v and_o conflict_v and_o counteracting_a christ_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n satan_n beget_v this_o enmity_n and_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n suffer_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o part_n now_o for_o the_o one_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o heart_n work_v against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o adam_n when_o this_o promise_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o now_o in_o sinner_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o best_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o image_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sinner_n wish_v god_n be_v not_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o to_o think_v may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o this_o enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n mind_n rom._n 8.7_o much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o man_n hate_v he_o not_o indeed_o as_o creator_n or_o preserver_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v for_o no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n but_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o adam_n and_o o_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o true_a penitent_a in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n to_o god_n there_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o amity_n here_o there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o the_o godly_a indeed_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v only_a enmity_n now_o rom._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o leu._n 26.40_o 41_o the_o penitent_a bewail_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o befriend_v god_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v whole_o for_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o pure_a light_n within_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v engage_v against_o god_n and_o conspire_v with_o satan_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o darkness_n may_v be_v the_o natural_a man_n tremble_v at_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o much_o sinner_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o some_o express_o some_o virtual_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v familiar_o converse_v with_o yea_o and_o worship_v and_o do_v not_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o and_o familiar_o haunt_v house_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a office_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o vulgar_a faries_n brownye_n by_o some_o familiar_n good_a neighbour_n and_o how_o well_o affect_v many_o be_v yet_o to_o satan_n appear_v by_o their_o application_n to_o he_o or_o his_o instrument_n in_o case_n of_o lose_a or_o steal_a good_n or_o the_o like_a doubtful_a case_n but_o what_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o interest_n have_v he_o with_o thousand_o where_o he_o be_v not_o so_o discreet_o own_v how_o many_o do_v merry_o dance_v when_o he_o pipe_n to_o they_o how_o many_o willing_a love_a slave_n have_v he_o his_o power_n with_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o act_v such_o prodigious_a wickedness_n sometime_o at_o which_o even_o corrupt_v humane_a nature_n in_o other_o be_v make_v to_o tremble_v other_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o and_o put_v they_o not_o on_o such_o hard_a service_n they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o while_o he_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o he_o and_o he_o trouble_v not_o they_o he_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o request_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o righteous_a give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n first_o break_v with_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o claim_n to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o waken_v sinner_n may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n take_v up_o some_o dislike_n of_o their_o state_n but_o yet_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o it_o again_o or_o make_v some_o little_a breach_n or_o fall_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o soon_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o now_o when_o this_o promise_n come_v to_o take_v effect_n on_o any_o soul_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v his_o apprehend_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o sinner_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v bring_v down_o and_o demolish_v strong_a hold_n ere_o this_o be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o put_v forth_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o satan_n pull_v and_o christ_n draw_v and_o the_o father_n draw_v satan_n and_o the_o sinner_n join_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o he_o do_v with_o sinner_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v with_o their_o galley-slave_n that_o make_v they_o serve_v against_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v set_v they_o free_a only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n these_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n but_o sinner_n do_v hearty_o join_v issue_n with_o satan_n and_o resist_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o now_o at_o length_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o sinner_n yield_v 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o both_o place_n allude_v to_o such_o as_o be_v besiege_v or_o assault_v hence_o conversion_n be_v call_v a_o turn_n from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.21_o colos_n 1.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n conquer_a foul_n luk._n 11.21_o matt._n 12.29_o 1._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a